DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY BURTON CANTWELL VY' DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. VIII. BURTON CANTWELL MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1886 LIST OF WEITEES IN THE EIGHTH VOLUME. 0. A OSMUND AIRY. A. J. A. . . SIB A. J. ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER. W.E.A.A. W. E. A. AXON. G. F. E. B. G-. F. EUSSELL BARKER. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. G. V. B. . G. VERB BENSON. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. W. G. B. . THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. H. B HENRY BRADLEY. E. C. B. . . E. C. BROWNE. A. H. B. . A. H. BULLEN. G. W. B. . G. W. BURNETT. H. M. C. . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. A. M. C. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE. W. P. C. . W. P. COURTNEY. M. C THE EEV. PROFESSOR CREIOHTON. J. D JAMES DIXON, M.D. A. D AUSTIN DOBSON. E. D PROFESSOR DOWDEN, LL.D. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. L. F Louis FAGAN. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G JAMES GAIRDNER. E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. W.-G. . . J. WESTBY-GIBSON, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. G EDMUND GOSSE. A. H. G. . . A. H. GRANT. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. J. H Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS. E. H-T. . . EGBERT HUNT, F.E.S. W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. A. J THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. T. E. K. . . T. E. KEBBEL. C. K CHARLES KENT. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L. L. . . S. L. LEE. W. B. L. . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER. H. E. L. . . THE EEV. H. E. LUARD, D.D. M. M'A. . . Miss MARGARET MACARTHUR. N. McC. . . NORMAN MACCOLL. G. P. M. . . G. P. MACDONELL. W. D. M. . THE EEV. W. D. MACRAY, F.S.A. C. T. M. . . C. TRICE MARTIN, F.S.A. J. M JAMES MEW. A. M. . . . ARTHUR MILLER. VI List of Writers. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSB. N. M NOEMAN MOORE, M.D. J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGEB. T. 0 THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. J. H. 0. . . THE REV. CANON OVEBTON. R. L. P. . . R. L. POOLE. S. L.-P. . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. C. J. R. . . THE REV. C. J. ROBINSON. J. H. R. . . J. H. ROUND. B. C. S. . . B. C. SKOTTOWE. G. B. S. . . G. BABNETT SMITH. W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. J. P. S. . . MBS. LESLIE STEPHEN. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS. W.R.W.S. THE REV. W. R. W. STEPHENS. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. E. M. T. . E. MAUNDE THOMPSON. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER. T. F. T. . . PBOFESSOB T. F. Tour. W. H. T. . W. H. TREGELLAS. E. V THE REV. CANON VENABLES. A. W. W. . PROFESSOR A. W. WABD, LL.D. F. W-T. . . FRANCIS WATT. H. T. W. . H. TRUEMAN WOOD. W. W. . . . WARWICK WROTH. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Burton Burton BURTON, CASSIBELAN (1609-1682), translator, was the only son of William Bur- ton, the historian of Leicestershire [q. v.], by his wife Jane, daughter of Humfrey Ad- derley of Weddington, Warwickshire (Ni- CHOLS, Hist, of Leicestershire). He was bom on 19 Nov. 1609, but nothing is known of his education. He translated Martial into English verse, but the translation remained in manuscript. His friend Sir Aston Cokaine thought highly of it. He inherited his father's collections in 1645, and handed them over to Walter Chetwynd [q. v.], ' to be used by him in writing " The Antiquities of Staffordshire." ' Wood states that he was ' extravagant, and consumed the most or better part of the estate which his father had left him.' He died on 28 Feb. 1681-2. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 134; Nichols's History of Leicestershire ; Cokaine's Choice Poems, 1658.] BURTON, CATHARINE (1668-1714), Carmelite nun, was born at Bayton, near Bury St. Edmunds in Suffolk, on 4 Nov. 1668. She made her religious profession in the convent of the English Teresian nuns at Antwerp in 1694, being known in that com- munity as Mother Mary Xaveria of the Angels. She acquired a high reputation for sanctity, was several times elected superior of her convent, and died on 9 Feb. 1713-14. A ' Life ' of her, collected from her own writings and other sources by Father Thomas Hunter, a Jesuit, remained in manuscript till 1876, when it was printed, with the title of 'An English Carmelite' (London, 8vo), under the editorial supervision of the Rev. Henry James Coleridge, S. J. [Life by Hunter ; Poley's Kecords, vii. 104.] T. C. VOL. VIII. BURTON, CHARLES (1793-1866), theologian, was born in 1793 at Rhodes Hall, Middleton, Lancashire, the seat of his father, Mr. Daniel Burton, a cotton manufacturer, of whom he was the youngest son. He was educated at the university of Glasgow and St. John's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated LL.B. in 1822. In 1829 he was in- corporated B.C.L. at Magdalen College, Ox- ford, on 14 Oct., and received the degree of D.C.L. on the following day. His family were Wesleyans, and he was for a time a minister of that denomination, but was ordained in 1816, and the church of All Saints, Manchester, was built by him at a cost of 18,000/., and consecrated in 1820, when he became rector, after serving for a short time as curate of St. James's in the same town. The greater part of the church was destroyed by fire on 6 Feb. 1850. He had considerable reputation as a preacher. His writings are : 1. ' Horae Poeticse,' 1815. 2. 'Middleton, an elegiac poem,' Glasgow, 1820 (printed for private circulation). 3. 'A Selection of Psalms and Hymns, including original compositions,' Manchester, 1820. 4. 'The Bardiad, a poem in two cantos,' London (Manchester), 1823. This came to a second edition in the same year. 5. 'A Sermon on the Parable of the Barren Fig- tree,' London (Manchester), 1823. 6. ' Three Discourses adapted to the opening of the Nineteenth Century ; exhibiting the por- tentous and auspicious signs and cardinal duties of the times,' Manchester, 1825. 7. ' The Day of Judgment, a Sermon on the death of Ann, wife of Rev. John Morton,' Manchester, 1826. 8. ' The Servant's Monitor ' (? Manchester, 1829). This was originally published at the expense of the Manchester Society for the Encouragement of Faithful Female Servants. 9. ' Sentiments appro- is Burton Burton priate to the present Crisis of unexampled Distress ; a Sermon,' Manchester, 1826. 10. ' Discourses suited to these Eventful and Critical Times,' London, 1832 (preached at the Episcopal Chapel, Broad Court, Drury Lane, London, of which Burton is said, on the title-page, to be minister). 11. 'A Dis- course on Protestantism, delivered on the occasion of admitting two Roman Catholics to the Protestant Communion ' (? Manchester, 1840). 12. ' The Church and Dissent : an appeal to Independents, Presbyterians, Me- thodists, and other Sects, &c.,' Manchester, 1840. 13. < The Watchman's Cry, or Pro- testant England roused from her Slumber ; a Discourse,' Manchester, 1840. 14. 'Lec- tures on the Millennium,' London, 1 841 . The millennium is to begin in 1868. 15. ' Lectures on the World before the Flood,' London (Manchester), 1844. An attempt to har- monise the literal narrative of Genesis with the discoveries of science. 16. ' Lectures on the Deluge and the World after the Flood,' London (Manchester), 1845. 17. ' Lectures on Popery,' Manchester, 1851. 18. ' A De- monstration of Catholic Truth by a plain and final Argument against the Socinian Heresy, a discourse,' Manchester, 1853. 19. ' The Comet,' ' The World on Fire,' « The World after the Fire,' ' The New Heaven and the New Earth,' are titles of single sermons issued in 1858. 20. ' The Antiquity of the British Church, a lecture,' Manchester, 1861. This is a pamphlet on the Liberation Society controversy. In addition to his theological studies Bur- ton had a great fondness for botanical pur- suits, and his discovery in Anglesea of a plant new to science led to his election as fellow of the Linnean Society. While on a visit at Western Lodge, Durham, he was attacked by typhus fever of a virulent nature, and died after three weeks' illness on 6 Sept. 1866. [Manchester Courier, 8 Sept. 1866; British Museum General Catalogue ; Illustrated London News, 16 Feb. 1850; private information.] W. E. A. A. BURTON, CHARLES EDWARD (1846-1882), astronomer, was born on 16 Sept. 1846, at Barnton, Cheshire, of which bene- fice his father, the Rev. Edward W. Bur- ton, was then incumbent. He showed from childhood a marked taste for astronomy, and entered Lord Rosse's observatory as assistant in February 1868, some months before taking a degree of B. A. at the university of Dublin. Compelled by constitutional delicacy to re- sign the post in March 1869, he joined the Sicilian expedition to observe the total solar eclipse of 22 Dec. 1870, and read a paper on its results before the Royal Irish Academy, 13 Feb. 1871 (Proc. new ser. i. 113). The observations and drawings made by him at Agosta (Sicily) were included in Mr. Ran- yard's valuable ' eclipse volume ' (Mem. R. A. Soc. xli.) Attached as photographer to the transit of Venus expedition in 1874, he pro- fited by his stay at Rodriguez to observe southern nebulae (30 Doradus and that sur- rounding TJ Argus) with a 12-inch silvered glass reflector of his own construction (Month. Not. xxxvi. 69). On his return he spent nearly twelve months at Greenwich mea- suring photographs of the transit, then worked for two years at the observatory of Dunsink, near Dublin, and retired in August 1878, once more through ill-health, to his father's parsonage at Loughlinstown, county Dublin, where he made diligent use of his own ad- mirable specula. His observations on Mars, during the opposition of 1879, were of espe- cial value as confirming the existence, and adding to the numbers, of the ' canals ' dis- covered by Schiaparelli two years previously. A communication to the Royal Dublin So- ciety descriptive of them was printed in their 'Scientific Transactions' under the title of 'Physical Observations of Mars, 1879-80' (i. 151, ser. ii.) From twenty-four accom- panying drawings (two of them executed by Dr. Dreyerwith theDunsink refractor) a chart on Mercator's projection was constructed, which Mr. Webb adopted in the fourth edi- tion of his ' Celestial Objects ' (1881). Bur- ton's experiments on lunar photography were interrupted by preparations for the second transit of Venus. But within a few weeks of starting for his assigned post at Aberdeen Road, Cape Colony, he died suddenly of heart-disease in Castle Knock church, on Sunday, 9 July 1882, aged 35. ' The loss to science by the premature close of his useful and blameless life was consider- able. He was equally keen in observing, and skilful in improving the means of observing. With Mr. Howard Grubb he devised the ' ghost micrometer,' described before the Royal Dublin Society, 15 Nov. 1880 (Proc. iii. 1 ; Month. Not. xli. 59), and alluded to hope- fully by Dr. Gill in his treatise on micro- meters (Encycl. Brit., 9th ed, xvi. 256). Among his communications to scientific periodicals may be mentioned ' Note on the Appearance presented by the fourth Satellite of Jupiter in Transit in the years 1871-3 ' (Month. Not. xxxiii. 472), in which he con- cluded, independently of Engelmann, an iden- tity in times of rotation and revolution ; ' On the Present Dimensions of the White Spot Linne ' (ib. xxxiv. 107) ; ' On Certain Pheno- Burton Burton mena presented by the Shadows of Jupiter's Satellites while in Transit, and on a possible Method of deducing the Depth of the Planet's Atmosphere from such Observations' (ib. xxxv. 65) ; ' On the possible Existence of Perturbations in Cometic Orbits during the Formation of Nuclear Jets, with Suggestions for their Detection ' (ib. xlii. 422) ; ' On the Aspect of Mars at the Oppositions of 1871 and 1873 ' (Trans. R. I. Ac. xxvi. 427) ; 'On recent Researches respecting the Minimum visible in the Microscope ' (Proc. R. I. Ac. ser. ii. iii. 248) ; ' Note on the Aspect of Mars in 1881-2 '(Copernicus, ii. 91) ; ' Notes on the Aspect of Mars in 1882 ' (Sc. Trans. R. Dub. Soc. i. 301, 2nd ser.) He was a mem- ber of the Royal Irish Academy and of the Royal Astronomical Society. [Copernicus, ii. 158; Astr. Eeg. xx. 173; R. Soc. Cat. Sc. Papers, vii. 309.] A. M. C. V BURTON, DECIMUS (1800-1881), ' architect, was the son of James Burton, a well-known and successful builder in Lon- don in the beginning of the present century. After receiving a thorough practical training in the office of his father and in that of Mr. George Maddox, he began business as an architect on his own account, and met with early and signal success in the practice of his profession. Among his first large works was the Colosseum erected by Mr. Homer in Regent's Park as a panorama and place of public entertainment. As such it proved a failure, and its site is now occupied by the terrace of private residences known as Cam- bridge Gate, a much more lucrative invest- ment. But from the architectural point of view it was regarded as a successful example of the then fashionable classic style, and its dome, a few feet larger than that of St. Paul's, was looked upon as a remarkable constructive effort, especially for an architect at the time only twenty-three years old. In 1825 Bur- ton was employed by the government to carry out the Hyde Park improvements, which included the laying out of the roads in and around the park and the erection of the fa$ade and triumphal arch at Hyde Park Corner. In Burton's design the arch was destined to support a quadriga, and the dis- figurement of the structure by the equestrian statue of the Duke of Wellington, which elicited from a French officer the cutting ejaculation, ' Nous sommes veng6s ! ' was a keen disappointment to him. For many years after its erection, indeed, Burton's will provided to the nation the sum of 2,0001. if it would agree to remove the statue from its unsuitable position. He eventually with- drew the legacy, without, however, relin- quishing the hope of the ultimate removal of the statue to a suitable pedestal of its own, and the completion of his design, with the bas-reliefs and triumphal car which it originally included. (The statue was moved to Aldershot in 1885.) In 1828 Burton accepted a special retainer from Mr. Ward of Tunbridge Wells, for the laying out of the Calverley Park estate there, and but for this engrossing employment, which occupied his time for over twenty years, his public works would no doubt have been more nu- merous and important. His practice after- wards, however, lay chiefly in the erection of country houses and villas and the laying out of estates for building purposes. The numerous mansions and villas designed by him are distinguished by suitability of in- ternal arrangement and simplicity and purity of style, and many thriving localities in some of the chief towns of the country still evi- dence his skill in the laying out of building estates. In his day Greek was the fashion- able, and indeed almost only, style, and in that he worked ; but he used it with effect and judgment, never sacrificing the require- ments of modern life to mere archaeological accuracy. And although many of his de- signs may appear, and sometimes are, anti- quated and unsuitable revivals of ancient buildings, it must be remembered that most of them date from before the Gothic, or indeed any, revival of architecture as now understood and practised. Judged by the standard of his time, no little credit is due to him for honest and independent regard for the practical objects of his profession. He was a traveller when travelling was the exception, visiting and studying the classic remains of Italy and Greece, and later ex- tending his observations to Canada and the United States of America. He was a man of wide culture and refinement, amiable and considerate to all with whom he came in con- tact, and had a wide circle of friends. He was proprietor of a pleasant bachelor residence at St. Leonards-on-Sea, a watering-place which his father had almost entirely built, and where he spent the greater part of the later years of his life. He died, 14 Dec. 1881, unmarried, at the advanced age of eighty- one. He was a fellow of the Royal Society, and of many other learned societies, including the Royal Institute of British Architects, of which he was one of the earliest members and at one time vice-president. [Builder, xli. 780, where a list of his principal works will be found.] G-. W. B. BURTON, EDWARD. [See CATCHEB, EDWAED.] B 2 Burton Burton BURTON, EDWARD (1794-1836), re- gius professor of divinity at Oxford, the son of Major Edward Burton, was born at Shrews- bury on 13 Feb. 1794. He was educated at Westminster, matriculated as a commoner of Christ Church, Oxford, on 15 May 1812, gaining a studentship the next year, and in 1815 obtained a first class both in classics and mathematics. Having taken his B.A. degree on 29 Oct. 1815, he was ordained to the curacy of Pettenhall, Staffordshire. On 28 May 1818 he proceeded M.A., and paid a long visit to the continent, chiefly occupy- ing himself in work at the public libraries of France and Italy. In 1824 he was select preacher. On 12 May 1825 he married Helen, daughter of Archdeacon Corbett, of Longnor Hall, Shropshire. After his marriage he re- sided at Oxford. In 1827 he was made examining chaplain to the bishop, and in 1828 preached the Bampton lectures. On the death of Dr. Lloyd, bishop of Oxford and regius professor of divinity, Burton was ap- pointed to succeed him in the professorship, and took the degree of D.D. the same year. As professor he was also canon of Christ Church and rector of Ewelme, where, at a time when such arrangement was somewhat rare, he introduced open seats into the church in the place of pews. He died at Ewelme on 19 Jan. 1836, in his forty-second year. Among his works are : 1. ' An Introduction to the Metre of the Greek Tragedians,' 1814. 2. ' A Description of the Antiquities ... of Rome,' 1821, 1828. 3. ' The Power of the Keys,' 1823. 4. ' Testimonies of the Ante- Nicene Fathers to the Divinity of Christ,' 1826, 1829. 5. ' An edition of the Works of Bishop Bull,' 1827. 6. ' The Greek Tes- tament, with English notes,' 1830, 1835. 7. ' Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Doctrine of Trinity,' 1831. 8. 'Ad- vice for the Proper Observance of the Sun- day,' 1831, 1852. 9. 'The Three Primers ... of Henry VHI,' 1834. 10. ' Lectures on Ecclesiastical History,' 1831, 1833. 11. ' An edition of Pearson on the Creed,' 1833. 12. 'Thoughts on the Separation of Church and State,' 1834, 1868. He also superin- tended the publication of Dr. Elmsley's edi- tion of the ' Medea ' and ' Heraclidse,' 1828, and of some posthumous works of Bishop Lloyd. Among the works on which he was engaged at the time of his death was an edi- tion of Eusebius, published 1838, 1856 ; the notes of this volume were separately edited by Heinichen, 1840; the text was used in the edition of Eusebius of 1872. Burton was also the author of other smaller works. * .' ,Mag< 1836' Pfc- i- 31°; Catalogue of the British Museum Library.] W. H. BURTON, GEORGE (1717-1791), chro- nologer, was the second son of George Burton of Burton Lazars, Leicestershire, and the younger brother of Philip Burton, the father of Mrs. Horne, wife of George Home, bishop of Norwich. He was born in 1717, and re- ceived his education at Catharine Hall, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1736 and M.A. in 1740, being at the latter date a member of King's College. In 1740 he was presented to the rectory of Eldon, or Elveden, and in 1751 to that of Heringswell, both in Suffolk. Burton received pupils, and gene- rally had three or four boarding in his house for instruction. He died at Bath on 3 Nov. 1791, and was interred in the church of Walcot. He published : 1. ' An Essay towards reconciling the Numbers of Daniel and St. John, determining the Birth of our Saviour, and fixing a precise time for the continuance of the present Desolation of the Jews ; with some conjectures and calculations pointing out the year 1764 to have been one of the most remarkable epochas in history,' Norwich, 1766, 8vo. 2. ' A Supplement to the Essay upon the Numbers of Daniel and St. John, confirming those of 2436 and 3430, men- tioned in the Essay ; from two numerical prophecies of Moses and our Saviour,' Lon- don, 1769, 8vo. 3. ' The Analysis of Two Chronological Tables, submitted to the can- dour of the public : The one being a Table to associate Scripturally the different Chro- nologies of all Ages and Nations ; the other to settle the Paschal Feast from the begin- ning to the end of time,' London, 1787, 4to. 4. ' History of the Hundred of Elvedon, Suffolk,' MS. in the library of Sir Thomas Phillipps. The Rev. George Ashby (1724-1808) [q.v.], the well-known antiquary and rector of Bar- row, gives him the character of a person of great industry in his favourite study of chro- nology, but adds : ' I could never perceive what his principles or foundations were, though I have attended in hopes of learning them. Mr. Burton would often repeat, turn- ing over the leaves of his MSS., " All this is quite certain and indisputable ; figures can- not deceive ; you know 50 and 50 make 100." But when I asked him, " Why do you as- sume 50 and 50 ? " I never could get any answer from him ; nor does he seem to have settled a single aera, or cleared up one point of the many doubtful ones in this branch of the science ; nor could he ever make himself intelligible to, or convince, a single person. He was, however, the friend of Dr. Stuke- ley, who made him a present of Bertram's " Richard of Cirencester," ' an ingenious for- gery [see BERTRAM, CHARLES]. Burton Burton [Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 228, 268, Append. 325 ; Nichols's Illustrations of Literature, vi. 880-7; Addit. MS. 5864 f. 36, 19166 f. 216 ; Stukeley's Carausius, 116; Cantabrigienses Gra- duati (1787), 66.] T. C. BURTON, HENRY (1578-1648), puri- tan divine, was born at Birdsall, a small parish in the East Riding of Yorkshire, ' which never had a preaching minister time out of mind.' In his own ' Narration ' of his life, sixty-four is stated as his age in the latter part of 1642 ; in his ' Conformities Defor- mity,' 1646, it is stated as sixty-seven ; the inference is that he was born in the latter part of 1578. The record of his baptism is not re- coverable, but his father, William Burton, was married to Maryanne Homle [Humble] on 24 June 1577. His mother, he tells us, care- fully kept a New Testament which had been his grandmother's in Queen Mary's time. He was educated at St. John's College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated M.A. in 1602. His favourite preachers were Laurence Cha- derton and William Perkins. On leaving the university he became tutor to two sons of ' a noble knight,' Sir Robert Carey, after- wards (1626-1639) earl of Monmouth. He relates that one Mrs. Bowes, of Aske, pre- dicted ' this young man will one day be the overthrow of the bishops.' Through the Carey interest, Burton obtained the post of clerk of the closet to Prince Henry ; while acting in this capacity he composed a treatise on Antichrist, the manuscript of which was placed by the prince in his library at St. James's. He com- plains that the bishop (Richard Neile of Durham), who was clerk of the closet to King James, ' depressed him ; ' however, on Prince Henry's death (6 Nov. 1612) Burton was appointed clerk of the closet to Prince Charles. On 14 July 1612 he had been in- corporated M.A. at Oxford, and was again incorporated on 15 July 1617. He tells us that at the age of thirty (i.e. in 1618) he re- solved to enter the ministry. Fuller says that he was to have attended Prince Charles to Spain (17 Feb. 1623), and that for some unknown reason the appointment was coun- termanded, after some of his goods had been shipped. Burton does not mention this, but says (which perhaps explains it) that he could not get a license for a book which he wrote in 1623 against the ' Converted Jew,' by Fisher (i.e. Piercy) the Jesuit, to refute Arminianism and prove the pope to be Anti- christ. He had, in fact, thrust himself into a discussion then going on between Fisher and George Walker, puritan minister of St. John's, Watling Street. On the accession of Charles, Burton took it as a matter of course that he would become clerk of the royal closet, but Neile was continued in that office. Burton lost the appointment through a characteristic indiscretion. On 23 April 1625, before James had been dead a month, Burton presented a letter to Charles, inveigh- ing against the popish tendencies of Neile and Laud (who in Neile's illness was act- ing as clerk of the closet). Charles read the letter partly through, and told Burton ' not to attend more in his office till he should send for him.' He was not sent for, and did not reappear at court. Clarendon says that Burton complained of being 'despoiled of his right.' He deplored the death of James, but not through any love for that sovereign ; indeed he speaks of the influence of James in retarding the high-church movement as the only thing which ' made his life desir- able.' fie was almost immediately presented to the rectory of St. Matthew's, Friday Street, and used his city pulpit as a vantage from which to conduct an aggressive warfare against episcopal practices. He began to ' fall off from the ceremonies/ and was cited before the high commission as early as 1626, but the proceedings were stopped. Bishop after bishop became the subject of his attack. For a publication with the cheerful title 'The Baiting of the Popes Bvll,' &c., 1627, 4to, which bore a frontispiece representing Charles in the act of assailing the pope's triple crown, he was summoned, in 1627, before the privy council, but again got off, in spite of Laud. His 'Babel no Bethel,' 1629, in reply to the 'MaschiP of Robert Butterfield [q.v.], procured him a temporary suspension from his benefice, and a sojourn in the Fleet. More serious troubles were to come. On 5 Nov. 1636 he preached two sermons in his own church from Prov. xxiv. 21, 22, in which he charged the bishops with innovations amounting to a popish plot. His pulpit style was perhaps effective, but cer- tainly not refined ; he calls the bishops cater- pillars instead of pillars, and ' antichristian mushrumps.' Next month he was summoned before Dr. Duck, a commissioner for causes ecclesiastical, to answer on oath to articles charging him with sedition. He refused the oath, and appealed to the king. Fifteen days afterwards he was cited before a special high commission at Doctors' Commons, did not appear, and was in his absence suspended ab officio et beneficio, and ordered to be appre- hended. He shut himself up in his house, and published his sermons, with the title, ' For God and the King,' &c., 1636, 4to, where- upon (on 1 Feb. 1636-7) his doors were forced, his study ransacked, and himself taken into custody and sent next day to the Fleet (the warrants will be found reprinted in BROOK). Burton Burton Peter Heylyn wrote a ' Briefe Answer ' to Burton's sermons. In prison Burton was soon joined by William Prynne and John Bastwick, a parishioner [q. v.], who had also written 'libellous books against the hie- rarchy,' and the three were proceeded against in the Star-chamber (11 March) and included in a common indictment. An attempt was indeed made on 6 June to get the judges to treat the publications of Bastwick and Burton (he had added to his offence by pub- lishing, from his prison, ' An Apology for an Appeale,' 1636, 4to, consisting of epistles to the king, the judges, and ' the true-hearted nobility ') as presenting a primd facie case of treason, but this fell to the ground. The defendants prepared answers to the indict- ment, but it was necessary that these should be signed by two counsel. No counsel could be found who would risk the odium of this office, and the defendants applied in vain to have their own signatures accepted, accord- ing to ancient precedents. Burton was the only one who got at length the signature of a counsel, one Holt, an aged bencher of Gray's Inn, and Holt, finding he was to be alone, drew back, until the court agreed to accept his single signature. Burton's answer, thus made regular, lay in court about three weeks, when on 19 May the attorney-general, denouncing it as scandalous, referred it to the chief justices, Sir John Bramston and Sir John Finch. They made short work of it, striking out sixty-four sheets, and leaving no more than six lines at the beginning and twenty-four at the end. Thus mutilated, Burton, would not own it ; he was not al- lowed to frame a new answer, and on 2 June it was ordered that he, like the rest, should be proceeded against pro confesso. Sentence was passed on 14 June, the defendants crying out for justice, and vainly demanding that they should not be condemned without ex- amination of their answers. Burton, when interrogated as to his plea by the lord keeper (Baron Coventry), briefly and with dignity defended his position, maintaining that ' a minister hath a larger liberty than always to go in a mild strain,' but his defence was stopped. He was condemned to be deprived of his benefice, to be degraded from the ministry and from his academical degrees, to be fined 5,OOOZ., to be set in the pillory at Westminster and his ears to be cut off, and to be perpetually imprisoned in Lancaster Castle, without access of his wife or any friends, or use of pen, ink, and paper. For this sentence Laud gave the court his ' hearty thanks.' Burton's parishioners signed a peti- tion to the king for his pardon ; the two who presented it were instantly committed to prison. Burton took his punishment with enthusiastic fortitude. 'All the while I stood in the pillory,' he says, ' I thought my- self to be in heaven and in a state of glory and triumph.' His address to the mob ran : ' I never was in such a pulpit before. Little do you know what fruit God is able to produce from this dry tree. Through these holes God can bring light to his church.' His ears were pared so close, says Fuller, that the temporal artery was cut. When his wounds were healed, and he was conveyed northward on 28 July, fully 100,000 people lined the road at Highgate to take leave of him. His wife followed in a coach, and 500 'loving friends' on horseback accompanied him as far as St. Albans. The whole journey to Lancaster, reached on 3 Aug., resembled a triumphal progress rather than the convoy of a criminal. Laud (see his letter to Wentworth on 28 Aug.) was very angry about it. At Lancaster, Burton was confined in ' a vast desolate room,' with- out furniture ; if a fire was lighted, the place was filled with smoke ; the spaces between the planks of the floor made it dangerous to walk, and underneath was a dark chamber in which were immured five witches, who kept up ' a hellish noise ' night and day. The allowance for diet was not paid. Dr. Augus- tine Wildbore, vicar of Lancaster, kept a watchful eye over Burton's reading, to see that the order confining him to the bible, prayer-book, and ' such other canonical books ' as were of sound church principles, was strictly obeyed. Many sympathisers came about the place, and, notwithstanding all precautions, Clarendon says that papers ema- nating from Burton were circulated in Lon- don. A pamphlet giving an account of his censure in the Star-chamber was published in 1637. Accordingly on 1 Nov. he was sent, by way of Preston and Liverpool, to Guern- sey, where he arrived on 15 Dec., and was shut up in a stifling cell at Castle-Cornet. Here he had no books but his bibles in He- brew, Greek, Latin, and French, and an ec- clesiastical history in Greek, but he contrived to get pen, ink, and paper, and wrote two treatises, which however were not printed. His wife was not allowed to see him, though his only daughter died during his imprison- ment. On 7 Nov. 1640 his wife presented a petition to the House of Commons for his release, and on 10 Nov. the house ordered him to be forthwith sent for to London. The order arrived at Guernsey on Sunday, 15 Nov. ; Burton embarked on the 21st. At Dartmouth, on the 22nd, he met Prynne, and their journey to London was again a triumphal progress. Ten thousand people escorted them from Charing Cross to the Burton Burton city with every demonstration of joy. On I 30 Nov. Burton appeared before the house, and on 5 Dec. presented a petition setting i forth his sufferings. The house on 12 March 1640-1 declared the proceedings against him | illegal, and cast Laud and others in damages. [ On 24 March his sentence was reversed, and i his benefice ordered to be restored; on20 April j a sum of Q,QOOL was voted to him ; on 8 June a further order for his restoration to his benefice was made out. He recovered his de- grees, and received that of B.D. in addition. The money was not paid, nor did he get his benefice, to which Robert Chestlin had been regularly presented. But on 5 Oct. 1642 his old parishioners petitioned the house that he might be appointed Sunday afternoon lecturer, and this was done. Chestlin, who resisted the appointment, was somewhat hardly used, being imprisoned at Colchester for a seditious sermon ; he escaped to the king at Oxford. Left thus in possession at St. Matthew's, Friday Street, Burton orga- nised a church on the independent model. Gardiner says of Burton's ' Protestation Pro- tested,' published in July 1641, that it ' sketched out that plan of a national church, surrounded by voluntary churches, which was accepted at the revolution of 1688.' He pub- lished a ' Vindication of Churches commonly called Independent,' 1644 (in answer to Prynne), and exercised a very strict ecclesi- astical discipline within his congregation. Marsden says ' it was not in the power of malice to desire, or of ingenuity to suggest, a weekly spectacle so hurtful to the royal cause ' as that of Burton preaching in Friday Street without his ears. He had enjoyed the honour of preaching before parliament, but did not approve the course which events sub- sequently took. He was for some time al- lowed to hold a catechetical lecture every Tuesday fortnight at St. Mary's, Alderman- bury, but on his introducing his independent views the churchwardens locked him out in September 1645. This led to an angry pamphlet war with the elder Calamy, rector of the parish [see CALA.MY, EDMUND, 1600- 1666]. Wood, who remarks that he ' grew more moderate,' thought he lived to witness the execution of Charles, but he died a year before that event. During his imprisonment he had contracted the disease of the stone, which was probably the cause of his death. He was buried on 7 Jan. 1647-8. By his first wife, Anne, he had two children: 1. Anne, bapt, 21 Sept. 1621. 2. Henry, bapt. 13 May 1 624, who married Ursula Maisters on 30 Nov. 1647, and is described as a merchant. His second wife, Sarah, and son, Henry, survived him, and on 17 Feb. 1652 petitioned the house for maintenance ; the son got lands of 200/. yearly value from the estate of certain delin- quents, out of Avhich the widow was to have 100/. a year for life. Granger describes a rare print of Laud and Burton, in which the archbishop vomits his works while the puri- tan holds his head. Burton's chief publications in addition to those mentioned are : 1. ' A Censvre of Simonie,' 1624, 4to. 2. ' A Plea to an Ap- peale,' 1626. 3. ' The Seven Vials ; or a briefe Exposition upon the 15 and 16 chapters of the Revelation,' 1628. 4. ' A Tryall of Private Devotion,' 1628. 5. 'England's Bondage and Hope of Deliverance,' 1641, 4to (sermon from Psalm liii. 7, 8, before the parliament on 20 June). 6. ' Truth still Truth, though shut out of doors,' 1645, 4to (distinct from ' Truth shut out of doores,' a previous pamphlet of the same year) ; and, from the catalogue of the Advocates' Li- brary, Edinburgh, 7. ' The Grand Impostor Unmasked, or a detection of the notorious hypocrisie and desperate impiety of the late Archbishop (so styled) of Canterbury, cun- ningly couched in that written copy which he read on the scaffold,' &c. 4to, n.d. 8. ' Conformities Deformity,' 1646, 4to. [Narration of the Life, &c., 1643 (portrait); Biog. Brit. 1748, ii. 1045, ed. Kippis, iii. 43; Wood's Ath. Ox. 1691, i. 814, 828, &c. ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 165 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 40; Fisher's Companion and Key to Hist, of Eng. 1832, pp. 515, 610 ; Marsden's Later Puritans, 1872, pp. 122 sq. : Gardiner's Hist. England, vii. viii. ix. x. ; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canter- bury, xi. 1875 (Laud), 292 sq. ; extracts from parish registers of Birdsall, per Rev. L. S. Gresley, and of St. Matthew's, Friday Street, per Eev. Dr. Simpson.] A. G. BURTON, HEZEKIAH (d. 1681), di- vine, was a fellow of Magdalen College, Cambridge, and eminent as a tutor. He was entered as a pensioner in 1647, was elected Wray fellow 1651, graduated as M.A. 1654, was incorporated at Oxford the same year, was B.D. 1661, and D.D. by royal mandate 1669. He was known to Samuel Pepys, Richard Cumberland, and Orlando Bridgeman, all of his college, and to Henry More, the Platonist. More sent him a queer story of a ghost, as circumstantial as Mrs. Veal's, which appeared in Yorkshire about 1661 (LIGHTFOOT, Remains, Ii; KENNET, Register, 763). Bridgeman, on becoming chancellor in 1667, gave a chap- laincy to his college friend, and appointed him to a prebendal stall at Norwich. He was intimate with Tillotson and Stillingfleet, and had been associated with them and Bishop Wilkins in an abortive proposal for a com- Burton 8 Burton prehension communicated by Bridgeman to Baxter and others in the beginning of 1668. Wood says that a club formed by Wilkins to promote comprehension used to meet at the 'chambers of that great trimmer and latitudinarian, Dr. Hezekiah Burton.' He afterwards became minister of St. George's, Southwark, where he was especially chari- table to imprisoned debtors, and in 1680 was' appointed, through Tillotson's influence, vicar oi Barnes in Surrey, by the dean and chapter of St. Paul's. He died there of a fever, which carried off several of his family, in August or September 1681. His only writings were an ' Alloquium ad lectorem ' prefixed to his friend Bishop Cumberland's book, ' De Legi- bus Naturae ; ' and two posthumous volumes of 'Discourses' (1684 and 1685), to the first of which is prefixed a notice by Tillotson, speaking warmly of his friendliness and sweet- ness of temper. A portrait is engraved in the same volume. [Tillotson's Preface to Discourses ; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 42,77, 93, 124-126; Knight's Life of Dean Colet (1823), 366; Sylvester's Baxter, iii. 24 ; Neal's Puritans, iv. 432 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 513; Fasti, ii. 184; Pepys's Diary (24 April 1659-60, and 1 Feb. 1661-62), •where is also a letter to Pepys of 9 April 1677.] L. S. BURTON, JAMES. [See HALIBUKTON, JAMES.] BURTON, JAMES DANIEL (1784- 1817), Wesleyan minister, was the son of Daniel Burton, of Rhodes, near Manchester, and was born at Manchester 25 July 1791. He received a good education, but one not purposely intended to fit him for the office of minister. At the age of sixteen he was in the habit of attending the theatre at Man- chester, but was soon turned from 'the snares connected with that place of gay re- sort and destructive pastime,' and, as the result of his ' effectual awakening,' prepared himself for the Wesleyan ministry, and de- voted a considerable portion of his time among the poor in the neighbourhood of Middleton. He became a methodist itine- rant preacher at the age of twenty-one. In the tenth year of his ministry his health failed, and he died, 24 March 1817, in his thirty-third year. In 1814 he published, at Bury, in Lancashire, ' A Guide for Youth, recommending to their serious consideration Vital Piety, as the only rational way to Present Happiness and Future Glory,' 12mo. [Methodist Mag. 1817, pp. 708, 881; Os- born s Methodist Literature, p. 78.] c. w. s. BURTON, JOHN, D.D. (1696-1771), theological and classical scholar, was born at Wembworthy, Devonshire, of which parish his father, Samuel Burton, was rector, in 1696, and was educated partly at Okehamp- ton and Tiverton in his native county and partly at Ely, where he was placed on his father's death by the Rev. Samuel Bentham, the first cousin of his mother. In 1713 he was elected as a scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and took his degree of B. A. on 27 June 1717, shortly after which he became the col- lege tutor. He proceeded M.A. 24 March 1720-1, was elected probationary fellow 6 April following, and admitted actual fellow 4 April 1723. As college tutor he acted with great zeal, and acquired a greater reputation than any of the Oxford 'dons' of his day, but in consequence of an incurable recklessness in money matters he was little richer at the end than at the beginning of his collegiate career. The particulars of his teaching are set out in his friend Edward Bentham's ' De Vita et Moribus Johannis Burtoni . . . epistola ad Robert um Lowth,' 1771. In logic and meta- physics he passed from Sanderson and Le Clerc to Locke ; in ethics from Aristotle to Puffendorf s abridgment and Sanderson's lec- tures. Twice a week he lectured on Xeno- phon and Demosthenes, and occasionally he taught on some Latin author. It was through Burton that the study of Locke was intro- duced into the schools, and he printed for the use of the younger students a double series of philosophical questions, with refe- rences to the authors to be consulted under each head. This is probably lost, but a set of exercises which he gave the undergra- duates of his college for employment during the long vacation was printed under the title of ' Sacrse Scripturse locorum quorundam versio metrica,' 1736, and a copy is at the British Museum. In the progress of the university press he took great interest, and obtained for it a gift of 1001. from Mr. (after- wards Lord) Rolle, and a legacy of 200/. from Dr. Hodges, the provost of Oriel. Through the circumstance that Burton had been tutor to a son of Dr. Bland, a fellowship at Eton College was bestowed upon him on 17 Aug. 1733, and when the valuable vicarage of Mapledurham, on the Oxfordshire bank of the Thames, became vacant by the death of Dr. Edward Littleton on 16 Nov. 1733, Burton was nominated thereto by the col- lege and inducted on 9 March 1734. Dr. Littleton had married a daughter of Barn- ham Goode, under-master of Eton School, and left her a widow 'with three infant daughters, without a home, without a for- tune.' The new vicar, in his pity for their Burton Burton destitute condition, allowed the family to re- main for a time in their old home, and the story runs that ' some time after a neigh- bouring clergyman happened to call and found Mrs. Littleton shaving John Burton.' At this sight the visitor remonstrated with his clerical friend, and the result was that ' Burton proposed marriage and was ac- cepted.' In this delicious retreat Burton characteristically sacrificed much of his in- come in improving the parsonage and the glebe lands. When the settling of Georgia was in agitation he took an active part in furtherance of the colony's interests, and pub- lished in 1764 ' An Account of the Designs of the late Dr. Bray, with an Account of their Proceedings,'a tract often reprinted [see BRAY, THOMAS, 1656-1730]. His other university degrees were M.A. in 1720, B.D. in 1729, and D.D. in 1752. On 1 Feb. 1766, towards the close of his life, he quitted the vicarage of Mapledurham for the rectory of Worples- don in Surrey, and here he was instrumental in the formation of a causeway over the Wey, so that his parishioners might travel to Guild- ford at all seasons. A year or two later he was seized by fever, but he still lingered on, His death occurred on 11 Feb. 1771, and he was buried at the entrance to the inner chapel at Eton, precisely in the centre under the organ-loft. His epitaph styles him : ' Vir inter primes doctus, ingeniosus, pius, opum contemptor, ingenuse juventutis fautor exi- mius.' Among the manuscripts which Bur- ton left behind him was ' An Essay on Pro- jected Improvements in Eton School,' but it was never printed and has since been lost. His mother took as her second husband Dr. John Bear, rector of Shermanbury, Sussex. She died on 23 April 1755, aged 80; her husband on 9 March 1762, aged 88 ; and in 1767 her son erected a monument to their memory. Dr. Burton's wife died in 1748. Throughout his life Burton poured forth a vast number of tracts and sermons. His reading was varied, and he composed with remarkable facility, but the possession of this latter quality led to his wasting his efforts in productions of ephemeral interest. Most of his sermons are reprinted in ' Occa- sional Sermons preached before the Univer- sity of Oxford/ 1764-6. Many of his Latin tracts and addresses are embodied in his ' Opuscula Miscellanea Theologica,' 1748-61, or in the kindred volume ' Opuscula Miscel- lanea Metrico-Prosaica,' 1771. He contri- buted to the ' Weekly Miscellany ' a series of papers on ' The Genuineness of Lord Claren- don's History of the Kebellion — Mr. Old- mixon's Slander confuted,' which was sub- sequently enlarged and printed separately at Oxford in 1744. The circumstances which led to their production are set out in John- son's ' Poets ' in the life of Edward Smith. A Latin letter by Burton to a friend, or a ' commentariolus ' of Archbishop Seeker, at- tracted much attention, and was severely criticised by Archdeacon Blackburne on be- half of the latitudinarians ( Works, ii. 92-9), and by Dr. Philip Furneaux for the noncon- formists in his ' Letters to Blackstone,' pp. 190-7. In 1758 he issued a volume, ' lievra- \oyia, sive tragcediarum Grsecarum Delectus,' which was reissued with additional observa- tions by Thomas (afterwards Bishop) Bur- gess in 1779. Two copies of this latter edi- tion, now in the library of the British Mu- seum, contain copious manuscript notes by Dr. Charles Burney. Burton made frequent visits to his mother in Sussex, and in 1752 described his journey thither in an amusing tract, ''OftonropovvTos MeXe&j/zara, sive iter Surriense et Sussexiense.' Numerous extracts from this tour were printed in the ' Sussex Archaeological Collections,' viii. 250-65. His Latin poem, ' Sacerdos Parcecialis Rusticus,' was issued in 1757, and a translation by Dawson Warren of Edmonton came out in 1800. Though Burton was a tory in poli- tics, he was not so strict in his views as Dr. William King of St. Mary Hall, and he criticised, under the disguise of 'Phileleu- therus Londinensis,' the celebrated speech which King delivered at the dedication of the Radcliffe Library, 13 April 1749. King thereupon retorted with a fierce ' Elogium famse inserviens Jacci Etonensis; or the praises of Jack of Eton, commonly called Jack the Giant,' with a dissertation on ' the Burtonic style,' and left behind him in his ' Anecdotes of his own Times ' several sting- ing references to Burton. An oration which Burton delivered at Oxford in 1763 gave him the opportunity for an attack on Wilkes, whereupon Churchill, in the ' Candidate ' (verse 716 et seq.), retaliated with sneers at his 'new Latin and new Greek,' and his ' pantomime thoughts and style so full of trick.' Burton was fond of jests. One or two of them can be found in [S. Pegge's] 'Anonymiana' (1809, pp. 384-5), and an unlucky jocose allusion to Ralph Allen pro- voked Warburton to insert in the 1749 edi- tion of the ' Dunciad ' (book iv., verse 443) a caustic note on Burton, which was subse- quently omitted at the request of Bishop Hayter. While at Mapledurham he wrote ' The present State of the Navigation of the River Thames considered, with certain regu- lations proposed,' 1765 ; second edition 1767. Several of his letters are in 'Addit. MS.' British Museum, 21428. Burton Burton [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes and his Illustrations of Lit. passim ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii. 100-102, where is portrait; Gent, Mag. (1771), , pp. 95, 305-8 ; Bentham, De Vita J. Burtoni ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Lyte's Eton College, 308- \ 309 ; Eawlinson MSS. fol. 16348.] W. P. C. BURTON, JOHN, M.D. (1697-1771), antiquary and physician, was born at Ripon in 1697, and is said to have received part of his education at Christ Church, Oxford, but he himself speaks only of the time which he spent in study at Leyden and Cambridge, i He graduated M.B. at the latter university in j 1733, and before 1738, when he published a ' Treatise of the Non-naturals,' he had taken the degree of M.D. at Rheims. He was a i good Greek and Latin scholar, and attained no little eminence in his profession both in the city and county of York. It is said that in 1745 he had some intention of joining the Pretender, but by his own account (British l Liberty Endangered, 1749) he was taken pri- soner by the rebels and detained unwillingly for three months. It seems, however, that he incurred much censure from those in power, and that his political opinions rendered him obnoxious to Sterne, who satirised him in ' Tristram Shandy ' under the name of ' Dr. Slop.' The satire betrayed either great igno- rance or gross unfairness, for Dr. Burton's reputation as an accoucheur was deservedly high, and his ' Essay on Midwifery ' has been styled ' a most learned and masterly work ' (AxzitfSON, Med. Bibliography, 1834). In later years he became widely known as an antiquarian, and in 1758 published the first volume of the ' Monasticon Eboracense, and Ecclesiastical History of Yorkshire,' a most important contribution to the archaeology of his native county. Ample materials for a second volume were got together by him, but these and his other antiquarian collections have never been printed. In 1769 he was in correspondence with Dr. Ducarel and others about their sale to the British Museum, but shortly before his death, which occurred 21 Feb. 1771, he disposed of them to Mr. Wil- liam Constable, of Constable Burton. His printed works are : 1. 'Essay on Midwifery,' 1751 and 1753. 2. ' Monasticon Eboracense,' vol. i. 1758 (the copy in the King's Library, British Museum, has the first eight pages of the intended second volume, entitled 'The Appendix, containing Charters, Grants, and other Original Writings referred to in the pre- ceding volume, never published before,' York. N. Nickson, 1759). 3. Two Tracts on Yorkshire , Antiquities in the ' Archaeologia,' 1768-1771. j [Nichols's Illust. of Literature, iii. 375-99; Gough's Brit. Top. ii. 407-415; Notes and Queries, 3rd series, v. 414.] C. J. E. BURTON, JOHX HILL (1809-1881), historiographer of Scotland, was born at Aber- deen 22 Aug. 1809. His father, of whose family connections nothing is known, was a lieutenant in the army, whose feeble health compelled him to retire on half-pay shortly after his son's birth. His mother was the daughter of John Paton, laird of Grandholm, a moody, eccentric man driven into seclusion by frantic sorrow for the death of his wife, and possessed by an insane animosity towards his own children. The family circumstances were thus by no means promising. Burton, however, obtained a fair education after his father's death in 1819, and gained a bursary, which enabled him to matriculate at the uni- versity of his native city. On the completion of his college course he was articled to a writer, but, assuredly from no want of in- dustry, found the confinement of an office in- tolerable. His articles were cancelled, and he repaired to Edinburgh to qualify himself for the bar, accompanied by his devoted mother, who had disposed of her little pro- perty at Aberdeen to provide him with the means of study. He in due time became an advocate, but his practice was never large, and for a long time he found it necessary to earn his livelihood by literature. His beginnings were humble. Much that he wrote cannot now be identified, but he is known to have composed elementary histories under the name of White, to have shared in the compilation of Oliver & Boyd's ' Edinburgh Almanack,' and to have furnished the letterpress of Bil- lings's 'Ecclesiastical and Baronial Anti- quities.' His ardent adoption of Bentham's philosophy probably served to introduce him to the ' Westminster Review,' from which he subsequently migrated to the 'Edinburgh.' He also contributed to the 'Cyclopaedia of Universal Biography' and Waterston's ' Cy- clopaedia of Commerce;' prepared (1839) a useful ' Manual of the Law of Scotland,' after- wards divided into distinct treatises on civil and criminal jurisprudence ; edited the works of Bentham in' conjunction with Sir John Bo wring; and compiled (1843) 'Benthami- ana,' a selection from Bentham's writings, de- signed as an introduction to the utilitarian philosophy. About this time he acted for a season as editor of the ' Scotsman,' and com- mitted the journal to the supportof free trade. He also edited the 'At hole Papers' for the Abbotsford, and the ' Darien Papers ' for the Bannatyne Club. In 1844 he married, and in 1846 achieved solid literary distinction by his biography of Hume, assisted by the extensive stores of unpublished matter bequeathed by Hume's nephew to the Royal Society of Edin- burgh. It was a great opportunity, and if Burton Burton Burton's deficiency in imagination impaired the vigour of his portrait of Hume as a man, he has shown an adequate comprehension of him as a thinker, and is entitled to especial credit for his recognition of Hume's origi- nality as an economist. A supplementary volume of letters from Hume's distinguished correspondents, one half at least French, fol- lowed in 1849. In 1847 Burton had pro- duced his entertaining biographies of Lord Lovat and Duncan Forbes ; and in 1849 he wrote for Messrs. Chambers a ''Manual of Political and Social Economy,' with a com- panion volume on emigration, admirable works, containing within a narrow compass clear and intelligent expositions of the mutual relations and duties of property, labour, and government. In the same year the death of his wife prostrated him with grief, and although he to a great extent recovered the elasticity of his spirits, he was ever afterwards afflicted with an invincible aversion to society. Seek- ing relief in literary toil, he produced in 1852 his ' Narratives from Criminal Trials in Scot- land ; ' in 1853 his ' Treatise on the Law of Bankruptcy in Scotland;' and in the same year the first portion of his ' History of Scot- land,' comprising the period from the Revolu- tion to the rebellion of 1745. Like Hume, he executed his task in instalments, and with- out strict adherence to chronological order, a method prompted in his case by a delicate reluctance to enter into manifest competition with his predecessor Tytler during the latter's lifetime. The work was eventually com- pleted in 1870 ; and a new edition with con- siderable improvements, especially in the pre- historic and Roman periods, appeared in 1873. In 1854 Burton obtained pecuniary indepen- dence by his appointment as secretary to the prison board, and in 1855 married the daughter of Cosmo Innes. Though no longer necessary to his support, his literary labours continued without remission ; he wrote largely for the ' Scotsman,' became a constant contri- butor to ' Blackwood's Magazine,' and edited (1860) the valuable autobiography of Alex- ander Car lyle. His essays in 'Blackwood' formed the substance of two very delightful works, 'The Book Hunter' (1860), contain- ing a vivid personal sketch of De Quincey, and < The Scot Abroad ' (1862). Burton, who had always been a great pedestrian at home, had now imbibed a taste for solitary tours on the continent, which formed the theme of his latest contributions to 'Blackwood.' After the completion of his ' History,' he undertook the editorship of the ' Scottish Registers,' a work of great national importance, and pub- lished two volumes. The task has since his death been continued by Professor Masson. His last independent work of much compass | was his ' History of the Reign of Queen Anne,' published in 1880. Ere this date his extraordinary power of concentrated applica- tion had become impaired by a serious illness, and the book, dry without exactness, and de- sultory without liveliness, hardly deserves to be ranked among histories. The most va- luable part is his account of Marlborough's j battles, the localities of which he had visited I expressly. From this time Burton suffered ] from frequent attacks of illness, and indicated the change which had come over his spirit by | disposing of his library, weighing eleven tons, | as he informed the writer of this memoir. ; He continued, however, to write for ' Black- . wood,' performed his official duties with un- ' diminished efficiency, rallied surprisingly in health and spirits after every fit of illness, and was preparing to edit the remains of his friend Edward Ellice, when he succumbed to a sudden attack of bronchitis on 10 Aug. ; 1881. Burton's biographies and his ' Book Hunter ' secure him a more than respectable rank as a man of letters; and his legal and econo- mical works entitle him to high credit as a jurist and an investigator of social science. His historical labours are more important, and yet his claims to historical eminence are more questionable. His 'History of Scot- land ' has, indeed, the field to itself at present, being as yet the only one composed with the accurate research which the modern standard of history demands. By complying with this peremptory condition, Burton has dis- tanced all competitors, but must in turn give way when one shall arise who, emulating or borrowing his closeness of investigation, shall add the beauty and grandeur due to the his- tory of a great and romantic country. Bur- ton indeed is by no means dry ; his narrative is on the contrary highly entertaining. But this animation is purchased by an entire sacrifice of dignity. His style is always below the subject ; there is a total lack of harmony and unity ; and the work altogether produces the impression of a series of clever and meri- torious magazine articles. Possessing in per- fection all the ordinary and indispensable qualities of the historian, he is devoid of all those which exalt historical composition to the sphere of poetry and drama. His place is rather that of a sagacious critic of history, and in this character his companionship will always be found invaluable. To render due justice to Scottish history would indeed re- quire the epic and dramatic genius of Scott, united with the research of a Burton and the intuition of a Carlyle ; and until such a com- bination arises, Burton may probably remain Burton Burton Scotland's chief historian. As a man, he was loved and valued in proportion as he was truly known. With a dry critical intellect he combined an intense sensitiveness, evinced in a painful shrinking from deficient sympathy, the real and pathetic cause of his unfortunate irascibility and impatience of contradiction. His private affections were deep and constant, his philanthropy embraced mankind, his gra- cious and charitable actions were endless, and it is mournful to think that the mere exag- geration of tender feeling, combined with his aversion to display and neglect of his personal appearance, should have obstructed the gene- ral recognition of qualities as beautiful as un- common. His main defect was, as remarked by his widow, an absence of imagination, rendering it difficult for him to put himself in another's place. In an historian such a deficiency is most serious, and could be but imperfectly supplied by the acuteness of his critical faculty. In biography it was to a certain extent counteracted by the strength of the sympathy which originally attracted him to his theme ; and hence his biographical •writings are perhaps the most truly and per- manently valuable. [Memoir by Mrs. Burton, prefixed to the large- paper edition of the Book Hunter, 1882 ; Black- wood's Mag. September 1881.] E. Gr. BURTON, ROBERT (1577-1640), author of the ' Anatomy of Melancholy,' and one of the most fantastic figures in literature, was the second son of Ralph Burton of Lindley in Leicestershire. In the calculation of his nativity, on the right hand of his monument in Christ Church Cathedral, the date of his birth is given as 8 Feb. 1576-7. He tells us in the ' Anatomy of Melancholy ' (chapter on ' Aire Rectified, with a digression of the Aire,' part ii., sect. 2, memb. 3) that his birth- place was Lindley in Leicestershire. There is a tradition that he was born at Falde in Staffordshire, and Plot, in. his 'Natural History of Staffordshire,' 1686 (p. 276), states that he was shown the house of Robert Bur- ton's nativity; but the tradition probably arose from the fact that William Burton [q.v.] resided at Falde . We learn from his will that he passed some time at the grammar school, Nuneaton ; and in the ' Digression of the Aire ' he mentions that he had been a scholar at the free school of Sutton Coldfield, War- wickshire. In the long vacation of 1593 he was sent as a commoner to Brasenose College, Oxford, and in 1599 was elected student of Christ Church, where, ' for form sake, tho' he wanted not a tutor,' he was placed under the tuition of Dr. John Bancroft. He took the degree of B.D. in 1614, and was admitted to the reading of the sentences. On 29 Nov. 1616 he was presented by the dean and chapter of Christ Church to the vicarage of St. Thomas, in the west suburbs of Oxford ; and it is recorded that he always gave his parishioners the sacrament in wafers, and that he built the south porch of the church. About 1630 he received from George, Lord Berkeley, the rectory of Segrave in Leicester- shire, which, with his Oxford living, he kept ' with much ado to his dying day.' In 1606 Burton wrote a Latin comedy, which was acted at Christ Church on Shrove Mon- day, 16 Feb. 1617-18. It was not printed in the author's, lifetime, and was long supposed to be irretrievably lost ; but two manuscript copies had fortunately been preserved. One of these belonged to Dean Milles (who died in 1784), and is now in the possession of the RevJIJfiaIliam^E>dwar.d Buckley, of Middleton Cheney, by whom it was privately printed in handsome quarto for presentation to the Rox- burghe Club in 1862. , On the title-page is written ' Inchoata A° Domini 1606, alterata, renovata, perfecta Anno Domini 1615.' Over inchoata is written in the same hand scripta, and over renovata, revisa. The other manu- script, a presentation copy from the author to his brother, William Burton, is in Lord Mostyn's library (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 356). ' Philosophaster ' bears a certain resemblance to Tomkis's ' Albumazar,' acted at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1614, and to Ben Jonson's ' Alchemist,' acted in 1610, and published in 1612. In the prologue the author anticipates criticism on this point : — Emendicatuni e nupera scena aut quis putet, Sciat quod undecim abhinc annis scripta fuit. Burton's comedy is a witty exposure of the practices of professors in the art of chicanery. The manners of a fraternity of vagabonds are portrayed with considerable humour and skill, and the lyrical portions of the play are written with a light hand. At the end of the volume Mr. Buckley has collected, at the cost of considerable research, all Bur- ton's contributions to various academic col- lections of Latin verse. In 1621 appeared the first edition of Bur- ton's ' Anatomy of Melancholy,' one of the most fascinating books in literature. The full title is — ' The Anatomy of Melancholy, What it is. With all the Kindes, Cavses, Symptomes, Prognostickes, and severall Cvres of it. In Three Maine Partitions with their seuerall Sections, Members, and Svbsections. Philosophically, Medicinally, Historically opened and cvt vp. By Democritus lunior. With a Satyricall Preface conducing to the following Discourse. Macrob. Omne meum, Burton Burton Nihil meum. At Oxford, Printed by lohn Lichfield and lames Short, for Henry Cripps, Anno Dom. 1621,' 4to. The first edition con- tains at the end an ' Apologetical Appendix ' (not found in later editions), signed ' Robert Bvrton,' and dated ' From my Studie in Christ-Church, Oxon. December 5, 1620.' Later editions, in folio, appeared in 1624, 1628, 1632, 1638, 1651-2, 1660, 1676 ; an edition in 2 vols. 8vo was published in 1800, and again in 1806 ; and several abridgments of the great work have been published in the present century. In the third edition (1628) first appeared the famous frontispiece, engraved by C. Le Blond. The sides are illustrated with figures representing the effects of Me- lancholy from Love, Hypochondriasis, Super- stition and Madness. At the top is Demo- critus, emblematically represented, and at the foot a portrait of the author. In the corners at the top are emblems of Jealousy and Solitude, and in the corners at the bottom are the herbs Borage and Hellebore. Burton was continually altering and adding to his treatise. In the preface to the third edition he announced that he intended to make no more changes : ' I am now resolved never to put this treatise out again. Ne quid nimis. I will not hereafter add, alter, or retract ; I have done.' But when the fourth edition appeared it was found that he had not been able to resist the temptation of making a further revision. The sixth edition was printed from an annotated copy which was handed to the publisher shortly before Burton's death. Wood states that the pub- lisher, Henry Cripps, made a fortune by the sale of the 'Anatomy;' and Fuller in his ' Worthies ' remarked that ' scarce any book of philology in our land hath in so short a time passed so many editions.' The treatise was dedicated to George, Lord Berkeley. In the long preface, ' Democritus to the Reader,' which is one of the most interesting parts of the book, the author gives us an account of his style of life at Oxford : ' I have lived a silent, sedentary, solitary, private life, mihi et musis, in the university, as long almost as Xenocrates in Athens, ad senectam fere, to learn wisdom as he did, penned up most part in my study. For I have been brought up a student in the most flourishing colledge of Europe [Christ Church in Oxford — marg. note], Augustissimo Collegia, and can brag with lovius almost, in ea luce dotnicilii Vati- cani, totius orbis celeberrimi, per 37 annos multa opportunaque didici : for thirty years I have continued (having the use of as good libraries as ever he had) a scholar, and would be, therefore, loth either by living as a drone to be an unprofitable or unworthy a member of so learned and noble a societie, or to write that which should be any way dishonourable to such a royal and ample foundation.' He then proceeds to speak of the desultory cha- racter of his studies : ' I have read many books but to little purpose, for want of good method ; I have confusedly tumbled over divers au- thors in our libraries with small profit for want of art, order, memory, judgment.' For preferment he was not anxious : ' I am not poor, I am not rich : nihil est, nihil deest, I have little, I want nothing ; all my treasure is in Minerva's tower.' He anticipates the objections of hostile critics who may urge that his time would have been better spent in publishing books of divinity. He saw ' no such need ' for that class of works, as there existed already more commentaries, treatises, pamphlets, expositions, and sermons than whole teams of oxen could draw. Why did he choose such a subject as melancholy? 'I write of melancholy,' is the answer, ' by being busy to avoid melancholy.' He apolo- gises for the rudeness of his style, on the ground that he could not afford to employ an amanuensis or assistants. After relating the story of Pancrates (in Lucian), who by magic turned a door-bar into a serving-man, he proceeds in this strain : ' I have no such skill to make new men at my pleasure, or means to hire them, no whistle to call like the master of a ship, and bid them run, &c. I have no such authority ; no such bene- factors as that noble Ambrosius was to Origen, allowing him six or seven Amanuenses to write out his Dictats. I must for that cause do my businesse my self, and was therefore enforced, as a Bear doth her whelps, to bring forth this confused lump.' To some slight extent Burton was indebted to ' A Treatise of Melancholy,' by T. Bright, 1586. The * Anatomy ' is divided into three partitions, which are subdivided into sections, members, and subsections. Prefixed to each partition is an elaborate synopsis as a sort of index, in humorous imitation of the practice so com- mon in books of scholastic divinity. Part i. deals with the causes and symptoms of melan- choly ; part ii. with the cure of melancholy ; and part iii. with love melancholy and re- ligious melancholy. On every page quota- tions abound from authors of all ages and countries, classics, fathers of the church, medical writers, poets, historians, scholars, travellers, &c. There is a unique charm in Burton's 'Anatomy of Melancholy.' Dr. Johnson said that it was the only book that ever took him out of his bed two hours sooner than he intended to rise. Ferriar in his * Illustrations of Sterne ' showed how ' Tris- tram Shandy ' was permeated with Burton's Burton Burton influence. Charles Lamb was an enthusiastic admirer of the 'fantastic old great man/ and to some extent modelled his style on the ' Ana- tomy.' In ' Curious Fragments extracted from the Commonplace Book of Robert Bur- ton' (appended to the tragedy of 'Woodvil,' 1802) Lamb imitated with marvellous fidelity Burton's charming mannerisms. Milton, as Warton was the first to point out, gathered hints for ' L' Allegro ' and ' II Penseroso' from i the verses (' The Author's Abstract of Me- ; lancholy ') prefixed to the ' Anatomy.' There ; is no keener delight to an appreciative student ; than to shut himself in his study and be im- mersed ' from morn to noon, from noon to dewy eve,' in Burton's far-off world of for- gotten lore. Commonplace writers have described the ' Anatomy ' as a mere collec- tion of quotations, a piece of patchwork. The description is utterly untrue. On every page is the impress of a singularly deep and original genius. As a humorist Burton bears some resemblance to Sir Thomas Browne ; this vein of semi-serious humour is, to his admirers, one of the chief attractions of his style. When he chooses to write smoothly his language is strangely musical. Little is recorded of Burton's life. Bishop Kennet (in his Register and Chronicle, p. 320) says that after writing the 'Anatomy' to suppress his own melancholy, he did but im- prove it. 'In an interval of vapours ' he would be extremely cheerful, and then he would fall into such a state of despondency that he could only get relief by going to the bridge-foot at Oxford and hearing the barge- men swear at one another, ' at which he would set his hands to his sides and laugh most profusely.' Kennet's story recalls a passage about Democritus in Burton's pre- face :. ' He lived at last in a garden in the suburbs, wholly betaking himself to his studies and a private life, saving that some- times he would walk down to the haven and laugh heartily at such variety of ridiculous objects which there he saw.' It would appear that when he adopted the title of Democritus Junior, Burton seriously set himself to imi- tate the eccentricities recorded of the old philosopher. Anecdotes about Burton are very scarce. It is related in ' Reliquiae Hearnianse ' that one day when Burton was in a book-shop the Earl of Southampton en- tered and inquired for a copy of the ' Ana- tomy of Melancholy ;' whereupon ' says the bookseller " My lord, if you please I can show you the author." He did so. " Mr. Burton," says the earl, " your sen-ant." " Mr. South- ampton," says Mr. Burton, " your servant," and away he went.' Wood gives the follow- ing character of Burton : ' He was an exact mathematician, a curious calculator of nati- vities, a general read scholar, a thorough- paced philologist, and one that understood the surveying of lands well. As he was by many accounted a severe student, a devourer of authors, a melancholy and humorous per- son, so by others who knew him well a person of great honesty, plain dealing and charity. I have heard some of the antients of Christ Church often say that his company was very merry, facete and juvenile, and no man of his time did surpass him for his ready and dex- terous interlarding his common discourses among them with verses from the poets or sentences from classical authors.' Burton died at Christ Church on 25 Jan. 1639-40, at or very near the time that he had foretold some years before by the calculation of his nativity. Wood says there was a report among the students that he had ' sent up his soul to heaven thro' a noose about his neck ' in order that his calculation might be verified. He was buried in the north aisle of Christ Church Cathedral, and over his grave was erected, at the expense of his brother William Burton, a comely monument, on the upper pillar of the aisle, with his bust in colour ; on the right hand above the bust is the calculation of his nativity, and beneath the bust is the epitaph which he had composed for himself — ' Faucis notus, paucioribus ignotus, hie jacet Demo- critus Junior, cui vitam dedit et mortem Melancholia.' His portrait hangs in the hall of Brasenose College. He left behind him a choice library of books, many of which he bequeathed to the Bodleian. The collection included a number of rare Elizabethan tracts. There is an elegy on Burton in Martin Llewellyn's poems, 1646. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, ii. 652-3 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iii. pt i. 415-19; Preface to the Anatomy of Melancholy, ed. 6 ; Philoso- phaster, Comoedia, ed. Rev. W. E. Buckley, 1 862 ; Kennet's Register and Chronicle, 1728, p. 320; Ferriar's Illustrations of Sterne, 1799 ; Hearne's Reliquiae, ed. Bliss, i. 288 ; Blackwood's Maga- zine, September 1861 ; Lamb's Detached Thoughts on Books and Reading ; Stephen Jones's Memoir prefixed to the Anatomy, ed. 1800.] A. H. B. BURTON, ROBERT or RICHARD ( 1632 P-1725?), miscellaneous author, whose real name was NATHANIEL CKOTTCH, was the author of many books, attributed on the title-page to R. B., to Richard Burton, and (after his death) to Robert Burton. He was born about_ 1632, and was the son of a tailor at Lewes. Nathaniel was appren- ticed on 5 May 1656 for seven years to Live- well Chapman, and at the close of his ap- prenticeship became a freeman of the Sta- tioners' Company. He was a publisher, and Burton Burton compiled a number of small books, which, issued at a shilling each, had a great popu- larity. ' Burton's books ' — so they were called — attracted the notice of Dr. Johnson, who in 1784 asked Mr. Dilly to procure them for him, ' as they seem very proper to allure back- ward readers.' John Dunton says of him : ' I think I have given you the very soul of his character when I have told you that his talent lies at collection. He has melted down the best of our English histories into twelve penny books, which are filled with wonders, rarities, and curiosities ; for, you must know, his title-pages are a little swelling.' Dun- ton professed a * hearty friendship ' for him, but objects that Crouch ' has got a habit of leering under his hat, and once made it a great part of his business to bring down the reputation of" Second Spira" ' (a book said to be by Thomas Sewell, published by Dunton). Crouch was also, according to Dunton, 'the author of the "English Post," and of that useful Journal intituled "The Marrow of History." ' ' Crouch prints nothing,' says Dunton, ' but what is very useful and very diverting.' Dunton praises his instructive conversation, and says that he is a ' phoenix author (I mean the only man that gets an estate by writing of books).' A collected edition in quarto of his ' historical works ' was issued in 1810-14, chiefly intended for collectors who 'illustrate' books by the in- sertion of additional engravings. His ori- ginal publications are : 1. ' A Journey to Jerusalem ... in a letter from T. B. in Aleppo, &c.,' with a ' brief account of ... those countries,' added apparently by Crouch. In 1683 it was augmented and reprinted as ' Two Journies to Jerusalem, containing first a strange and true Account of the Travels of two English Pilgrims (Henry Timberlake and John Burrell) ; secondly, the Travels of fourteen Englishmen, by T. B. To which are prefixed memorable Remarks upon the ancient and modern State of the Jewish Nation ; together with a Relation of the great Council of the Jews in Hungaria in 1650 by S. B.[rett], with an Account of the wonderful Delusion of the Jews by a False Christ at Smyrna in 1666 ; lastly, the final Extinction and Destruction of the Jews in Persia.' There were editions with various modifications of title, such as ' Memorable Remarks,' ' Judee- orum Memorabilia,' &c., in 1685, 1730, 1738, 1759. It was reprinted at Bolton in 1786. The latest reissue, entitled ' Judseorum Me- morabilia,' was edited and published at Bris- tol by W. Matthews iir 1796. A Welsh translation, published about 1690 at Shrews- bury, is in the British Museum. 2. ' Miracles of Art and Nature, or a Brief Description of the several varieties of Birds, Beasts, Fishes, Plants, and Fruits of other Countrys, to- gether with several other Remarkable Things in the World. By R. B. Gent., London, printed for William Bowtil at the Sign of the Golden Key near Miter Court in Fleet Street,' 1678. A tenth edition appeared in 1737. 3. ' The Wars in England, Scotland, and Ireland from 1625 to 1660,' London, 1681. The preface is signed Richard Burton. The fourth edition appeared in 1683 ; issues in 1684, 1697, 1706, and 1737. 4. 'The Apprentice's Companion,' London, 1681. 5. ' Historical Remarques on London and Westminster,' London, 1681 ; reprints in 1684 (when a second part was added), 1703, 1722, and 1730, with some modifications. 6. ' Won- derful Prodigies of Judgment and Mercy, discovered in Three Hundred Histories,' 1681 ; other editions in 1682, 1685, 1699, Edinburgh 1762. 7. ' Wonderful Curiosities, Rarities, and Wonders in England, Scotland, and Ireland,' London, 1682. ; reprinted in 1685, 1697, 1728, and 1737. 8. ' The Extraordinary Adventures and Discoveries of Several Famous Men,' London, 1683, 1685, 1728. 9. ' Strange and Prodigious Religious Customs and Manners of sundry Nations,' London, 1683. 10. 'Delights for the Ingenious in above fifty select and choice Emblems, divine and moral, curiously ingraven upon copper plates, with fifty de- lightful Poems and Lots for the more lively illustration of each Emblem, to which is pre- fixed an incomparable Poem intituledMajesty in Misery, an Imploration to the King of Kings, written by his late Majesty K. Charles the First. Collected by R. B.' London, 1684. 11. ' English Empire in America. By R. B.,' London, 1685; 3rd edit. 1698, 5th edit. 1711, 6th edit. 1728, 1735, 7th edit. 1739 ; there was also a 7th edit. Dublin, 1739. 12. 'A View of the English Acquisitions in Guinea and the East Indies. By R. B.,' Lon- don, 1686, 1726, 1728. 13. ' Winter Evening Entertainments, containing : I. Ten pleasant and delightful Relations. II. Fifty ingenious Riddles,' 6th edit. 1737. 14. ' Female Excel- lency, or the Ladies' Glory ; worthy Lives and memorable Actions of nine famous Women. By R.B.,' London, 1688. 15. 'Eng- land's Monarchs from the Invasion of Romans to this Time, &c. By R. B.,' 1685, 1691, 1694. 16. ' History of Scotland and Ireland. By R. B.,' London, 1685, 1696. 17. ' History of the Kingdom of Ireland,' London, 1685, 1692. In the seventh edition, Dublin, 1731, it is said to be an abridgment of Dean Story's ' Late Wars in Ireland.' 18. ' The Vanity of the Life of Man represented in the seven several Stages from his Birth to his Death, with Pictures and Poems exposing the Burton 16 Burton Follies of every Age, to which is added Poem upon divers Subjects and Occasions. B1 R. B.,' London, 1688, 3rd edit, 1708. 19. ' Thi Young Man's Calling, or the whole Duty o Youth,' 1685. 20. 'Delightful Fables in Prose and Verse,' London, 1691. 21. 'His tory of the Nine Worthies of the World, London, 1687; other editions 1713, 1727 4th edit. 1738, Dublin, 1759. 22. ' History of Oliver Cromwell,' London, 1692, 1698 1706, 1728. 23. ' History of the House o: Orange,' London, 1693. 24. ' History of th< two late Kings, James the Second and Charles the Second. By R. B.,' London, Crouch 1693, 12mo. 25. < Epitome of all the Lives of the Kings of France,' London, 1693 26. ' The General History of Earthquakes, London, 1694, 1734, 1736. 27. ' England's Monarchs, with Poems and the Pictures ol every Monarch, and a List of the present Nobility of this Kingdom,' London, 1694. 28. ' The English Hero, or Sir Francis Drake revived,' London, 1687, 4th edit, enlarged 1695; there were editions in 1710, 1716, 1739, 1750, 1756, 1769. 29. 'Martyrs in Flames, or History of Popery,' London, 1695, 1713, 1729. 30. ' The History of the Prin- cipality of Wales,' in three parts, London, 1695, 2nd edit. 1730. 31. ' Unfortunate Court Favourites of England,' London, 1695, 1706 ; 6th edit. 1729. 32. ' Unparalleled Varieties, or the matchless Actions and Passions dis- played in near four hundred notable Instances and Examples,' 3rd edit. London, 1697, 4th edit. 1728. 33. ' Wonderful Prodigies of Judg- ment and Mercy discovered in near three hundred Memorable Histories.' The 5th edition enlarged, London, 1699. 34. ' Ex- traordinary Adventures, Revolutions, and Events,' 3rd edit. London, 1704. 35. 'Devout Souls' Daily Exercise in Prayer, Contempla- tions, and Praise,' London, 1706. 36. ' Di- vine Banquets, or Sacramental Devotions,' London, 1706, 1707. 37. 'Surpri/ing Mi- racles of Nature and Art,' 4th edit. London, 1708. 38. ' History of the Lives of English Divines who were most zealous in Promoting the Reformation. By R. B.,' London, 1709. 39. 'The Unhappy Princess, or the Secret History of Anne Boleyn; and the History of Lady Jane Grey,' London, 1710, 1733. 40. 'History of Virginia,' London, 1712. 41. '^Esop's Fables in Prose and Verse,' 1712. 42. ' Kingdom of Darkness, or the History of Demons, Spectres, Witches, Apparitions, Possessions, Disturbances, and other Super- natural Delusions and malicious Impostures of the Devil.' The first edition appeared as early as 1706. 43. 'Memorable Accidents and unheard-of Transactions, containing an Account of several strange Events. Trans- lated from the French [of T. Leonard], and printed at Brussels in 1691. By R. B.,' Lon- don, 1733. The first edition appeared in 1693. 44. ' Youth's Divine Pastime, Part II., con- taining near forty more remarkable Scripture Histories, with Spiritual Songs and Hymns of Prayer and Praise. By R. Burton, author of the first part.' The 6th edition, London, C. Hitch, 1749. 45. 'Triumphs of Love, con- taining Fifteen Histories,' London, 1750. In the Grenville Collection the following is attributed to Burton, but apparently by mis- take : ' The Accomplished Ladies' Rich Closet of Rarities, &c.' The last official communi- cation with him from the Stationers' Com- pany was in 1717, and his name ceases to be recorded in 1728. As the name of Thomas Crouch, presumably his son, appears on the title-page of one of Burton's books in 1725, it may be assumed that he died before that date. [Records of the Stationers' Company, obligi ngly examined for this article by Mr. C. E. Bivington, the clerk ; John Dunton's Life and Errors ; Catalogue of the Grenville Collection ; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual ; Hawkins's History of Music, xi. 171; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Book- Lore, 1885.] W. E. A. A. BURTON, SIMON, M.D. (1690P-1744), physician, was born in Warwickshire about 1690, being the eldest son of Humphrey Burton, of Caresly, near Coventry. His mother was Judith, daughter of the Rev. Abraham Bohun. He was educated at Rugby, and at New College, Oxford, where he pro- ceeded B.A. 29 Nov. 1710 ; M.A. 26 May 1714 ; M.B. 20 April 1716 ; and M.D. 21 July 1720. After practising for some years at Warwick, he removed to London, where he established himself in Savile Row, and ob- tained a large practice. He was admitted, 12 April 1731, a candidate of the Royal Col- lege of Physicians, of which he became a fel- low on 3 April 1732. On 19 Oct. in the following year Burton was appointed phy- sician to St. George's Hospital, and subse- quently royal physician in ordinary (General Advertiser, 13 June 1744). He was one of ;he physicians who attended Pope in his last llness, and had a dispute upon that occasion with Dr. Thompson, a well-known quack, to which reference is made in a satire entitled One Thousand Seven Hundred and Forty- Four, a Poem, by a Great Poet lately de- ceased.' Burton survived Pope somewhat less ,han a fortnight, and died, after a few days' llness, 11 June 1744, at his house in Savile low.' [General Advertiser, 13 June 1744; Penny Condon Morning Advertiser, 13-15 June 1744 ; Burton Burton Gent. Mag. June 1744; Catalogue of Oxford Graduates, 1851 ; Carruthers's Life of Alexander Pope, 1857.] A. H. G. BURTON, THOMAS (fi. 1656-1659), reputed parliamentary diarist, was a justice of the peace for AVestmoreland. He was re- turned to parliament as member for the county on 20 Aug. 1656. On 16 Oct. 1656 he was called upon by the parliament to answer a charge of disaffection towards the existing government, which he did to the satisfaction of the house (Parl. Hist. pp. 439-40). The Westmoreland returns for Richard Crom- well's parliament (27 Jan. 1658-9 to 22 April 1659) are missing, but probably Burton was re-elected to it. He did not sit in parliament after the Restoration. Although he spoke seldom, he is assumed to have been a regular attendant in the house, and has been identi- fied as the author of a diary of all its pro- ceedings from 1656 to 1659. In this record the speeches are given in the oratio recta, and it is therefore to be inferred that the writer prepared his report in the house itself. The ' Diary,' in the form in which it is now known, opens abruptly on Wednesday, 3 Dec. 1656. It is continued uninterruptedly till 26 June 1657. A second section deals with the period between 20 Jan. 1657-8 and 4 Feb. 1657-8, and a third with that between 27 Jan. 1658-9 and 22 April 1659. The ' Diary ' was first printed in 1828, by J. T. Rutt,from the author's note- books, which had come into the possession of Mr. Upcot, librarian of the London Institu- tion. These manuscripts, which form six ob- long 12mo volumes, are now in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 15859-64), and bear no author's name. The editor prefixed extracts from the ' Journal ' of Guibon Goddard, M.P. (Addit. MS. 5138, ff. 285 et seq.), dealing with the parliament of 1654. The identity of the author of the ' Diary ' can only be dis- covered by internal evidence. At vol. ii. p. 159 he writes (30 May 1657), 'Sir William Strick- land and /moved that the report for the bill for York River be now made.' On 1 June Sir William Strickland's colleague is stated to be 'Mr. Burton,' and the only member of the name in the house at the time was Thomas Burton, M.P. for Westmoreland. But Carlyle (Cromwell, iv. 239-40) has pointed out that the writer speaks of himself in the first person as sitting on two parliamentary committees (ii. 346, 347, 404) in the list of whose members given in the ' Commons Jour- nals ',(vii. 450, 580, 588) Barton's name is not found. The evidence of authorship is very conflicting, and suggests that more than one member of parliament was concerned in it. Carlyle asserts that Nathaniel Bacon, 1593-1660 [q. v.J, has a better claim to the VOL. VIII. work than Burton, but this assertion is con- trovertible. The diarist was a mere reporter, and Carlyle, whilst frequently quoting him, treats his lack of imagination with the bit- terest disdain. 'A book filled . . . with mere dim inanity and moaning wind.' [Burton's Parliamentary Diary (1828), vols. i-iv.; Names of M.P.s, pt. i. pp. 504-6; Carlyle's Cromwell, iv. 240.] S. L. L. BURTON, WILLIAM (d. 1616), puri- tan divine, was born at Winchester, but in what year is not known. He was educated at Winchester School and New College, Ox- ford, of which, after graduating B.A., he was admitted perpetual fellow on 5 April 1563. He left the university in 1565. He was minister at Norwich (he tells us) for ' fiue yeares,' presumably the period 1584-9. But he seems to have been in Norwich or the im- mediate neighbourhood at least as early as 1576, perhaps as assistant in the free school. His name appears in 1583 among the Norfolk divines (over sixty in number) who scrupled subscription to Whitgift's three articles. He has left a very interesting account of the puritan ascendency in Norwich during his time. The leaders of the party were John More, vicar of St. Andrew's (buried on 16 Jan. 1592), and Thomas Roberts, rector of St. Clements (d. 1576). For many years there was daily preaching, attended by the magistrates and over twenty of the city clergy, besides those of the cathedral, it was the custom each day for one or other of the magistrates to keep open house for the clergy, without whose advice 'no matter was usually concluded ' in the city council. Very interesting also is his account, as an eye- witness, of the burning at Norwich, on 14 Jan. 1589, of Francis Ket [q. v.] as an ' Arrian heretique.' Burton bears the strongest testi- mony to the excellence and apparent godli- ness of Ket's life and conversation, but glories in his fate, and is quite certain of his damna- tion. Burton, while rejecting the ceremonies, was firm against separation from the na- tional church ; he writes bitterly respecting ' our English Donatists, our schismaticall Brownists.' He left Norwich owing to troubles which befell him about some matters of his ministry. In after years it was re- ported that the civic authorities had driven him away; his enemies wrote to Norwich for copies of records which they expected would tell against him ; but it seems that the mayor and council had d-one their best to retain him. On leaving Norwich he found a friend in Lord Wentworth, as we learn from the dedication prefixed to his ' Dauid's Euidence,' &c., 1592, 8vo. Went- c Burton 18 Burton worth took him into his house, gave him books, and was the means of his resuming the work of the ministry. Richard Fletcher, bishop of Bristol (consecrated 3 Jan. 1590), gave him some appointment in Bristol, not upon conditions, ' as some haue vntruely re- ported.' Complaints were made about his teaching, whereupon he published his ' Cate- chism,' 1591, which is a very workmanlike presentation of Calvinism. In it he argues against bowing at the name of Jesus, and de- scribes the right way of solemnising 'the natiuitie of the Sonne of God.' He subse- quently published several sets of sermons which had been delivered in Bristol. He be- came vicar of St. Giles, Reading, on 25 Nov. 1591. At some unknown date (after 1608) he came to London. He died intestate in the parish of St. Sepulchre, apparently in 1616 ; whether he held the vicarage or not does not appear ; the registers of St. Sepul- chre were burned in the great fire of 1666. His age at death must have been upwards of seventy. His wife, Dorothy, survived him ; his son Daniel administered to his effects on 17 May 1616. Of Burton's publications, the earliest written was a single sermon preached at Norwich on 21 Dec. 1589 from Jer. iii. 14, but it was probably not published till later, for he calls his 'Catechism,' 1591, 16mo, his * first fruites.' Wood enumerates eight subse- quent collections of sermons and seven trea- tises, including ' An Abstract of the Doctrine of the Sabbath,' 1606, 8vo, which has escaped the researches of Robert Cox. The little vo- lume of ' seauen sermons/ bearing the title ' Dauids Evidence,' above referred to, was re- printed in 1596, 16mo, and in 1602, 4to. Burton translated seven dialogues of Erasmus, published to prove ' how little cause the papists haue to boast of Erasmus, as a man of their side.' This wasissued in 1606, sm. 4to ; some copies have the title ' Seven dialogves Both pithie and profitable,' &c., others bear the title ' Utile-Dulce : or, Trueths Libertie. Seuen wittie-wise Dialogues,' &c. ; but the two issues (both dated 1606) correspond in every respect except the title-pages. [Burton's dedications in Catechism, 1591, Dauids Euidence, 1596, and Seven Dialogues, 1606; Blomefield's Norfolk, vol. ii. 1745 (Nor- wich) ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 1 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 230 ; Christian Moderator, 1826, p. 37; Leversage's Hist, of Bristol Cathedral, 1853, 66.] A. G. BURTON, WILLIAM (1575-1645), author of ' Description of Leicestershire,' son of Ralph Burton, and elder brother of Robert Burton (' Democritus Junior ') [q. v.], was born at Lindley in Leicestershire on 24 Aug. 1575. At the age of nine years he was sent to school at Nuneaton, and on 29 Sept. 1591 entered Brasenose College, Oxford, where he took the degree of B. A. on 22 June 1594. Be- fore taking his degree he had been admitted, on 20 May 1593, to the Inner Temple. In his manuscript ' Antiquitates de Lindley' (an epitome of which is given in Nichols's 'Leices- tershire,' iv. 651-6), he states that on apply- ing himself to the study of law he still con- tinued to cultivate literature, and he mentions that he wrote in 1596 an unpublished Latin comedy, ' De A moribus Perinthii et Tyanthes,' and in 1597 a translation (also unpublished) of ' Achilles Tatius.' He had a close know- ledge, both literary and colloquial, of Spanish and Italian, and found much pleasure in the study of the emblem-writers, but his interest lay chiefly in heraldry and topography. In 1602 he issued a corrected copy, printed at Antwerp, of Saxton's map of the county of Leicester. On 20 May 1603 he was called to the bar, but soon afterwards, his health being too weak to allow him to practise, he retired to the village of Falde in Stafford- shire, where he owned an estate. He now began to devote himself seriously to his ' De- scription of Leicestershire.' From a manu- script ' Valediction to the Reader ' (dated from Lindley in 1641), in an interleaved copy which he had revised and enlarged for a se- cond edition, we learn that the book was begun so far back as 1597, ' not with an in- tendment that it should ever come to the public view, but for my own private use, which after it had slept a long time was on a sudden raised out of the dust, and by force of an higher power drawn to the press, hav- ing scarce an allowance of time for the fur- bishing and putting on a mantle ' (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, iii. xvi). The 'higher power' was his patron, George, marquis of Bucking- ham, to whom the work was dedicated on its publication (in folio) in 1662. Nichols (ibtd. p. Ixv) prints a manuscript preface to the 'Description' dated 7 April 1604, and hence it may be assumed that the publica- tion was delayed for many years. Burton was one of the earliest of our topographical writers, and his work must be compared, not with the elaborate performances of a later age, but with such books as Lambarde's ' Kent,' Carew's ' Cornwall,' and Norden's ' Surveys.' Dugdale, in the ' Address to the Gentrie of Warwickshire' prefixed to his ' Warwickshire,' says that Burton, as well as Lambarde and Carew, ' performed but briefly ; ' and Nichols observes that ' the printed volume, though a folio of above 300 pages, if the un- necessary digressions were struck out and the Burton Burton pedigrees reduced into less compass, would shrink into a small work.' The author was well aware of the imperfections of his work, and spent many years in making large addi- tions and corrections towards a new edition. In the summer of 1638 he had advanced so far in the revision that the copy of the in- tended second edition was sent to London for press, as appears from two letters to Sir Simonds d'Ewes (NICHOLS, Leicestershire, ii. 843). Gascoigne says that Sir Thomas Cave, in the year 1640, ' had in his custody a copy of Burton's that should have been reprinted, but the war breaking out prevented it ' (ibid. p. 844) ; and he adds, from personal inspec- tion, that the work had been augmented to three times the original size. After Bur- ton's death his son Cassibelan presented, with several of his father's manuscripts, to Walter Chetwynd, of Ingestree, Staffordshire, a copy of the ' Description ' containing large manu- script additions by the author. In 1798 Shaw discovered this copy at Ingestree {Gent. Mag. Ixviii. 921), and it was utilised by Nichols in the third and fourth volumes of his ' Leicester- shire.' Doubtless this was the copy which Gascoigne saw in 1640. Several copies of Burton's work, with manuscript annotations by various antiquaries, are preserved in pri- vate libraries (see the long list in NICHOLS'S Leicestershire, ii. 843-5). In 1777 there was published by subscription a folio edition which claimed to be 'enlarged and corrected,' but the editorial work was performed in a very slovenly manner. All the information contained in the ' Description ' was incorpo- rated in Nichols's ' Leicestershire.' In 1607 Burton married Jane, daughter of Humfrey Adderley of Weddington in "War- wickshire, by whom he had a son Cassibelan [q. v.] Among his particular friends were Sir Robert Cotton and William Somner. In his account of Fenny-Drayton he speaks with affection and respect of his ' old acquaint- ance ' Michael Drayton. Dugdale in his ' Au- tobiography ' acknowledges the assistance which he had received from Burton. In 1612 Thomas Purefoy of Barwell in Warwickshire bequeathed at his death to Burton the origi- nal manuscript of Leland's ' Collectanea.' Wood (Athena, ed. Bliss, i. 200) charges Burton with introducing ' needless additions and illustrations ' into this work ; but Hearne, in the preface to his edition of the ' Col- lectanea,' denies the truth of the charge. In 1631 Burton caused part of Leland's ' Itine- rary ' to be transcribed, and in the following year he gave five quarto volumes of Leland's autograph manuscripts to the Bodleian. When the civil wars broke out, Burton sided with the royalists, and endured persecution. He died at Falde on 6 April 1645, and was buried in the parish church at Hanbury. Among the manuscripts that he left Avere : 1. ' Antiquitates de Lindley,' which was after- wards in the possession of Samuel Lysons, who lent it to Nichols (Leicestershire, iv. 651). 2. ' Antiquitates de Dadlington Manerio, com. Leic.,' which in Nichols's time belonged to Nicholas Hurst of Hinckley. 3. Collections towards a history of Thedingworth, as ap- pears from a letter to Sir Robert Cotton, in which Burton asks that antiquary's assist- ance (ibid. ii. 842). He also left some col- lections of arms, genealogies, &c. About 1735 Francis Peck announced his intention of writing Burton's life, but the project does not seem to have been carried out. [Nichols's Leicestershire, ii. 843-5, iii. xvi, Ixr, iv. 651-6 ; Wood's Athenae (ed. Bliss), i. 200, iii. 153-6; Oldys's British Librarian (1737), pp. 287-99 ; Gent. Mag. Ixviii. 921 ; Dugdale's Autobiography, appended to Dallaway's He- raldry, 1793.] A. H. B. BURTON, WILLIAM (1609-1657), an- tiquary, son of William Burton, sometime of Atcham, in Shropshire, was born in Austin Friars, London, and educated in St. Paul's school. He became a student in Queen's Col- lege, Oxford, in 1625 ; but as he had not suffi- cient means to maintain himself, the learned Thomas Allen, perceiving his merit, induced him to migrate to Gloucester Hall, and con- ferred on him a Greek lectureship there. He was a Pauline exhibitioner from 1624 to 1632. In 1630 he graduated B.C.L., but, indigence forcing him to leave the university, he became the assistant or usher of Thomas Farnaby, the famous schoolmaster of Kent. Some years later he was appointed master of the free school at Kingston-upon-Thames, in Surrey, where he continued till two years before his death, ' at which time, being taken with the dead palsy, he retired to London.' He died on 28 Dec. 1657, and was buried in a vault under the church of St. Clement Danes, in the Strand. Bishop Kennett calls 'this now-neglected author the best topo- grapher since Camden,' while Wood tells us that ' he was an excellent Latinist, noted philologist, was well skill'd in the tongues, was an excellent critic and antiquary, and therefore beloved of all learned men of his time, especially of the famous Usher, arch- bishop of Armagh.' His works are : 1. ' InTlaudem] doctissimi, clarissimi, optimi senis, Thomae Alleni ultimo Septembris MDCXXXII Oxoniis demortui, exe- quiarum justis ab alma Academiapostridie so- lutis, orationes binse ' (the first by Burton, the second by George Bathurst), London, 1632, 4to. 2. ' Nobilissimi herois Dn. C. Howardi C2 Burton Burton comitis NottinghamiaeaTro&'wo-ir ad illustris- simum V. Dn. 0. Howardum, comitem Not- tinghamife, fratrem superstitem ' (London, 1 April 1643), on a small sheet, fol. 3. ; The beloved City : or, the Saints' Reign on Earth a Thousand Years, asserted and illustrated from 65 places of Holy Scripture,' Lond. 1643, 4to, translated from the Latin of John Henry Alstedius. 4. ' Clement, the blessed Paul's fellow-labourer in the Gospel, his First Epistle to the Corinthians ; being an effectuall Suasory to Peace, and Brotherly Condescension, after an unhappy Schism and Separation in that Church,' London, 1647, 1652, 4to, translated from Patrick Yong's Latin version, who has added ' Certaine An- notations upon Clement.' 5. ' Graecae Linguae Historia (Veteris Linguae Persicae \efyava) ' 2 parts, London, 1657, 8vo. 6. ' A Comment- ary on Antoninus his Itinerary, or Journies of the Roman Empire, so far as it concerneth Britain,' Lond. 1658, fol. With portrait en- graved by Hollar, and a ' Chorographicall Map of the severall Stations.' At pp. 136, 137, Burton gives some account of his family, and relates that his great-grandfather ex- pired from excess of joy on being informed of the death of Queen Mary. [Biog. Brit. (Kippis), iii. 42; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Gardiner's Registers of St. Paul's School, 34,400 ; Gough's British To- pography, i. 5 ; Knight's Life of Dr. John Colet, 402; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (1824), iv. 56 ; Kennett's Life of Somner, 19 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 330, 478 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 438.] T. C. BURTON, WILLIAM EVANS (1802- 1860), actor and dramatist, was the son of William Burton, sometimes called William George Burton (1774-1825), printer and bookseller, and author of 'Researches into the Religion of the Eastern Nations as illus- trative of the Scriptures,' 2 vols. 1805. He was born in London September 1802, received a classical education at St. Paul's School, and is said to have matriculated at Christ's College, Cambridge, with the intention of entering the church ; but at the age of eigh- teen he was obliged to undertake the charge of his father's printing business. His success in some amateur performances led him to adopt the stage as a profession, and he joined the Norwich circuit, where he remained seven years. In February 1831 he made his first appearance in London at the Pavilion Theatre as Wormwood in the ' Lottery Ticket,' and in 1833 was engaged at the Haymarket as the successor of Liston ; but on Listen's unex- pected return to the boards he went to Ame- rica, where he came out at the Arch Street Theatre, Philadelphia, 3 Sept. 1834, as Doctor Ollapod in the ' Poor Gentleman.' His first engagement in New York was at the National, 4 Feb. 1839, as Billy Lackaday. Burton was subsequently lessee and manager of theatres in Philadelphia and Baltimore, and on 13 April 1841 essayed management in New York at the National Theatre, which was consumed by fire on 29 May following. In 1848 he leased Palmo's Opera House, New York, which he renamed Burton's Theatre. Here he produced, with extraordinary success, John Brougham's version of ' Dombey and Son,' in which he personated Captain Cuttle. The Metropolitan Theatre, Broadway, New York, came under his management September 1856, with the title of Burton's New Theatre. Little satisfied with his success in this new house, he gave up its direction in 1858, and commenced starring engagements, his name and fame being familiar in every quarter of the Union. His humour was broad and deep, and sometimes approached coarseness, but at the same time was always genial and hearty, and generally truthfully natural ; while in homely pathos and the earnest ex- pression of blunt, uncultivated feeling, he has never been excelled. His power of altering the expressions of his face was also much greater than that possessed by any other actor of modern times. His name was almost ex- clusively identified with the characters of Captain Cuttle, Mr. Toodle, Ebenezer Sudden, Mr. Micawber, Poor Pillicoddy, Aminadab Sleek, Paul Pry, Tony Lumpkin, Bob Acres, and many others. In literature he was almost as industrious as in acting. He wrote several plays, the best known being ' Ellen Ware- ham, a domestic drama,' produced in May 1833, and which held the stage at five Lon- don theatres at the same time. He was editor of the ' Cambridge Quarterly Review,' editor of and entire prose contributor to the 'Philadelphia Literary Souvenir,' 1838-40, proprietor of the ' Philadelphia Gentleman's Magazine,' seven volumes, of which Edgar A. Poe was sometime the editor, contributor to many periodicals, and author of ' The Yankee among the Mermaids,' 12mo, ' Waggeries and Vagaries, a series of sketches humorous and descriptive,' Philadelphia, 1848, 12mo, and ' Cyclopaedia of Wit and Humour of America, Ireland, Scotland, and England,' New York, 1857, 2 vols. 8vo. His library, the largest and best in New York, especially rich in Shakespearean and other dramatic literature, was sold in the autumn after his death in upwards of six thousand lots, ten to twenty volumes often forming a lot. A large col- lection of paintings, including some rare works of the Italian and Flemish school, adorned his Burton two residences. His health was failing many months prior to his decease, which took place at 174 Hudson Street, New York, 9 Feb. 18GO, from a fatty degeneration of the heart, in the fifty-eighth year of his age. As an actor he held the first rank, and in his pecu- liar line the present generation cannot hope to witness his equal. He was twice married, the second time, in April 1853, to Miss Jane Livingston Hill, an actress, who, after suf- fering from mental derangement, died at New York on 22 April 1863, aged 39. His large fortune was ultimately divided between his three daughters, Cecilia, Virginia, and Rosine Burton. [Ireland's Kecords of the New York Stage (1867), ii. 235-38 ; Eipley and Dana's American Cyclopaedia (1873), iii. 479; Drake's American Biography (1872), p. 147; The Era, London, 4 March 1860, p. 14; Willis's Current Notes, 1852, p. 38 ; Cyclopaedia of Wit and Humour (1857), with Portrait.] G. C. B. BURTON, WILLIAM PATON (1828- 1883), water-colour painter, son of Captain William Paton Burton, of the Indian army, was born at Madras in 1828 and educated at Edinburgh. After studying for a short time in the office of David Bryce, the architect, he turned to landscape painting, and was a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Academy and in Suffolk Street between 1862 and 1880. His works consisted of views in Eng- land, Holland, France, Italy, and Egypt. He died suddenly at Aberdeen on 31 Dec. 1883. [Athenaeum, January 1884.] L. F. BURTT, JOSEPH (1818-1876), archjeo- logist and assistant-keeper in the national Record Office, was born in the parish of St. Pancras, London, on 7 Nov. 1818. He was educated by his father, who was a private tutor, known as a Greek scholar, and author of a Latin grammar. He entered the public service as a lad of fourteen in 1832 under Sir Francis Palgrave, by whom he was em- ployed on work connected with the Record Commission at the chapter-house of West- minster Abbey. Here he continued his labours for many years, arranging and mak- ing inventories of the national records then housed in that building. In August 1851 he was promoted to be assistant-keeper of the records of the second class, and was raised to be a first-class assistant-keeper in June 1859, a position which he enjoyed to his death. About this time Burtt superintended the removal from the old chapter-house to the newly erected record office in Fetter Lane of the vast mass of documents which had been lying, many of them unsorted and i Bury uncatalogued, in that most unsuitable deposi- tory. The calendaring of the chancery records of Durham was a task which Burtt undertook in addition to his ordinary official duties. He was also employed in his private capa- city by Dean Stanley and the chapter of Westminster in sorting and arranging the muniments of the abbey, and he was the first to commence the work of examining and bringing into order the muniments of the dean and chapter of Lincoln. In 1862 he became secretary of the Royal Archaeo- logical Institute, to which he subsequently added the editorship of the 'Archaeological Journal.' He was for many years the prime mover of all the operations of the institute, especially in connection with its annual con- gresses, which were ably organised by him. As a private friend Burtt was much and de- servedly valued. He died after a protracted illness at his residence at Tulse Hill on 15 Dec. 1876, and was buried in Nunhead Cemetery. Burtt contributed a large number of archaeological and historical papers to the 'Journal of the Archaeological Institute,' the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' the ' Athenaeum,' ' Archaeologia Cantiana,' and other kindred periodicals. He also edited the ' Household Expenses of John of Brabant and of Thomas and Henry of Lancaster ' for the ' Miscellany ' of the Camden Society. [Journal of the Archaeological Institute, xxxiv. 90-2 ; private information.] E. V. BURY, ARTHUR, D.D. (1624-1714?), theologian, was the son of the Rev. John Bury (1580-1667) [q. v.], and matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, on 5 April 1639, aged 15. He took his degree of B.A. on 29 Nov. 1642, was elected a Petreian fellow of his col- lege on 30 June 1643, and became full fellow on 6 May 1645. When Oxford was garrisoned for the king, Bury laboured at the works of defence and took his turn among the guards who watched over its safety. Like most of his associates, he refused to submit to the parliamentary visitors of the university, and was driven from the city to take refuge with 'his sequestered father in Devonshire. At the Restoration he was restored to his fel- lowship, and was offered, according to his own statement in after life, preferment ' more than eight times the value ' of the rectorship of his college, but declined the offer. In 1666 the rectorship at Exeter Col- lege became vacant, and Bury was elected (27 May), partly on the recommendation of Archbishop Sheldon and partly under instruc- tions from Charles II (which were somewhat resented by the college) that he should be elected, ' notwithstanding any statute or Bury 22 Bury custom thereof to the contrary, with which we are graciously pleased to dispense in this behalf.' On 22 June in the same year he took the degree of B.D. and five days later became D.D. Bury claimed to have intro- duced some improvements in the college rules, and to have expended over 7001. in the erection of college buildings and in the enlargement of the rector's lodgings; but there were disputes in 1669 over the election of fellows, when he suspended five of them at a stroke, and the visitor in 1675 com- plained of his management of the college property and of the laxity of the internal discipline. Against this it is only fair to state that Dean Prideaux, when speaking of the ' drinking and duncery ' at Exeter Col- lege, referred to Bury as ' a . man that very well understands businesse and is always very vigorous and diligent in it.' In 1689 a still more serious trouble arose. Bury had expelled one of the fellows on, as it seems, a groundless charge of incontinence, and the visitor ordered the restoration of the ' socius ejectus.' The rector was contumacious, and, when the bishop held a formal visitation, tried to shut the gates against him. Bury and his backers among the fellows were thereupon expelled, and a new rector was elected in his stead. The legality of Bury's deprivation was tried in the king's bench and carried to the House of Lords, with the result that on 10 Dec. 1694 the latter tri- bunal gave its decision against Bury. By his ejection his numerous family were re- duced to great distress. A treatise issued in 1690, under the title of ' The Naked Gospel, by a true son of the Church of England,' was discovered to be the work of Bury, and for some passages in it a charge of Socinianism was brought against him by his enemies. His object was to free the gospel from the additions and corruptions of later ages, and he sums up its doctrines ' in two precepts — believe and re- pent.' An answer to it was published in 1690 by William Nicholls, fellow of Merton College. Another reply came out in the next year from Thomas Long, B.D., and a third appeared in 1725, the latter being the work of Henry Felton, D.D. In spite of the publication by Le Clerc of ' An Historical Vindication of the Naked Gospel,' the treatise was condemned by a decree of convocation of Oxford (19 Aug. 1690) and was publicly burnt in the area of the schools. On 30 Aug. there was issued from the press a letter of fifteen pages, evidently the composition of Bury, with the title of ' The Fires continued at Oxford,' in defence of his conduct, and in 1691 he brought out, under his own name, a second edition of ' The Naked Gospel.' Twelve years later (1703) he published an enlarged work, ' The rational Deist satisfy'dbyajust account of the Gospel. In two parts ; second edition.' Bury was also the author of several sermons and of a tract called ' The Constant Communicant,' 1681. The titles of the pamphlets provoked by his controversies may be read in Boase and Courtney's ' Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,' ii. 772. He was one of the vicars of Bamp- ton, Oxford, but resigned the charge in 1707. The date of his death is not known with certainty, but is believed to have been about 1714. [Boase's Keg. of Exeter College, pp. xxxiii, Ixv, 68-83, 212, 229; Luttrell's Eelation of State Affairs (1857), ii. 227, iii. 410-11 ; Hunt's Keligious Thoughts, ii. 195-201 ; Account Ex- amined, or a Vindication of Dr. Arthur Bury, 18-20; Prideaux Letters (Camden Soc.), p. Ill ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 473, 502, 3rd ser. i. 264 ; "Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 483 ; Visitation of Oxford (Camdeii Soc.) p. 13.] W. P. C. BURY, LADY CHARLOTTE SUSAN MARIA (1775-1861), novelist, youngest child of John Campbell, fifth duke of Ar- gyll, by Elizabeth, second daughter of John Gunning of Castle Coot in Roscommon, and widow of James Hamilton, sixth duke of Hamilton, was born at Argyll House, Oxford Street, London, 28 Jan. 1775. In her youth she was remarkable for her personal beauty, and the charm of her manners rendered her one of the most popular persons in society, while the sweetness and excellence of her character endeared her more especially to those who knew her in the intimacy of private life. She was always distinguished by her passion for the belles-lettres, and was accus- tomed to do the honours of Scotland to the literary celebrities of the day. It was at one of her parties that Sir Walter Scott became personally acquainted with Monk Lewis. When aged twenty-two she produced a vo- lume of poems, to which, however, she did not affix her name. She married, 14 June 1796, Colonel John Campbell (eldest son of Wal- ter Campbell of Schawfield, by his first wife Eleanora Kerr), who, at the time of his de- cease in Edinburgh 15 March 1809, was member of parliament for the Ayr burghs. By this marriage she had nine children, of whom, however, only two survived her, Lady A. Lennox and Mrs. William Russell. Lady Charlotte Campbell married secondly, 17 March 1818, the Rev. Edward John Bury (only son of Edward Bury of Taun- ton) ; he was of University College, Oxford, B.A. 1811, M.A. 1817, became rector of Lich- field, Hampshire, in 1814, and died at Arden- Bury Bury ample Castle, Dumbartonshire, May 1832, aged 42, having had issue two daughters. On Lady Charlotte hecoming a widow in 1809 she was appointed lady-in-waiting in the household of the Princess of Wales, after- wards Queen Caroline, when it is believed that she kept a diary, in which she recorded the foibles and failings of the unfortunate princess and other members of the court. After her marriage with Mr. Bury she was the author of various contributions to light literature, and some of her novels were once very popular, although now almost forgotten. When the ' Diary illustrative of the Times of George IV ' appeared in two volumes in 1838, it was thought to bear evidence of a familiarity with the scenes depicted which could only be attributed to Lady Charlotte. It was reviewed with much severity, and at- tributed to her ladyship by both the ' Edin- burgh ' and ' Quarterly ' Reviews. The vo- lumes, hoAvever, sold rapidly, and several editions were disposed of in a few weeks. The charge of the authorship was not at the time denied, and as no one has since arisen claiming to have written the diary the public libraries now catalogue the work under Lady Charlotte's name. She died at 91 Sloane Street, Chelsea, 31 March 1861. The once celebrated beauty, the delight of the highest circles of London society, died quite forgotten among strangers in a lodging-house, and her death certificate at Somerset House curiously says, ' daughter of a duke and wife of the Rev. E. J. Bury, holding no benefice.' The following is believed to be a complete list of Lady Bury's writings ; many of them originally appeared without her name, but even at that time there does not seem to have been any secret as to the identity of the writer : 1. ' Poems on several Occasions, by a Lady,' 1797. 2. ' Alia Giornata, or To the Day,' anonymous, 1826. 3. 'Flirtation,' anonymous, 1828, which went to three editions. 4. ' Separation,' by the author of ' Flirtation,' 1830. 5. ' A Marriage in High Life,' edited by the author of ' Flirtation,' 1828. 6. ' Journal of the Heart,' edited by the author of ' Flirtation,' 1830. 7. ' The Disinterested and the Ensnared,' anonymous, 1834. 8. ' Journal of the Heart,' second se- ries, edited by the author of 'Flirtation/ 1835. 9. 'The Devoted,' by the author of ' The Disinherited,' 1836. 10. ' Love,' anony- mous, 1837 ; second edition 1860. 11. ' Me- moirs of a Peeress, or the days of Fox,' by Mrs. C. F. Gore, edited by Lady C. Bury, 1837. 12. 'The Three Great Sanctuaries of Tuscany : Valambrosa, Camaldoli, Lavernas,' a poem historical and legendary, with en- gravings from drawings by the Rev. E. Bury, 1833. 13. ' Diary illustrative of the Times of George the Fourth/ anonymous, 1838, 2 vols. 14. ' The Divorced,' by Lady C. S. M. Bury, 1837 ; another edition 1858. 15. ' Family Records, or the Two Sisters/ by Lady C. S. M. Bury, 1841. And 16, a posthumous work en- titled ' The Two Baronets/ a novel of fashion- able life, by the late Lady C. S. M. Bury, 1864. She is also said to have been the writer of two volumes of prayers, ' Suspirium Sanctorum/ which were dedicated to Dr. Goodenough, bishop of Carlisle. [Colburn's New Monthly Magazine, xlix. 76- 77 (1837), portrait; Burke's Portrait Gallery of Females (1833), i. 103-5 ; Allibone's Dictionary of English Literature (1859), i. 308.] G. C. B. BURY, EDWARD (1616-1700), ejected minister, born in Worcestershire in 1616, ac- cording to Walker was originally a tailor, and was put into the living of Great Bolas, Shropshire, in place of a deprived rector. Calamy says that Bury was a man of learn- ing, educated at Coventry grammar school and at Oxford, and that before obtaining the rectory of Great Bolas he had been chap- lain in a gentleman's family and assistant to an aged minister. He received presbyterian ordination. The date at which he began his ministry at Great Bolas was before 1654. In the parish records he signs himself 'minister and register' till 1661, when, in consequence of the act for confirming pos- session of benefices, he signs ' rector.' His entries show that he was somewhat given to astrology. Ejected in 1662, Bury, who re- mained at Great Bolas in a house he had built, was subjected to great privations. On 2 June 1680, Philip Henry gives him II. from a sum left at his disposal by William Probyn of Wem. Henry's diary, 22 July 1681, has an account of the distraint of Bury's goods (he is here called Berry) for taking part at a private fast on 14 June. After this he was a good deal hunted about from place to place. In later life his circumstances were improved by bequests. He became blind some years before his death, which occurred on 5 May 1700, owing to a mortification in one foot. By his wife Mary, he had at least five chil- dren: 1. Edward, b. 1654 ; 2. Margarit (sic), b. 12 Feb. 1655 ; 3. John, b. 14 March 1657 ; 4. Mary, b. 13 Aug. 1660; 5. Samuel [q.v.] The following is Calamy's list of his publi- cations : 1. ' The Soul's Looking-glass, or a Spiritual Touchstone/ &c., 1660. 2. 'A Short Catechism, containing the Funda- mental Points of Religion/ 1660. 3. ' Re- lative Duties.' 4. 'Death Improv'd, and Immoderate Sorrow for Deceased Friends and Relatives Reprov'd/ 1675; 2nd edit. Bury Bury 1693. 5. ' The Husbandman's Companion, containing an 100 occasional meditations, &c., suited to men of that employment,' 1677. 6. ' England's Bane, or the Deadly Danger of Drunkenness.' 7. ' A Sovereign Antidote against the Fear of Death,' 1681, 8vo (in Dr. Williams's library). 8. ' An Help to Holy Walking, or a Guide to Glory,' 1705. [Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, pt. ii. pp. 310, 368; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 557 seq. ; Continuation, 1727, p. 723 seq.; Lee's Diaries and Letters of P. Henry, 1882, pp. 289, 301 ; Extracts from the Eegisters of Bolas Magna by Eev. E. S. Turner.] A. G-. BURY, EDWARD (1794-1858), engi- neer, was born at Salford, near Manchester, on 22 Oct. 1794. His early education was received at a school in the city of Chester, and his youth was remarkable for the fond- ness which he displayed for machinery, and for the ingenuity which he exhibited in the construction of models. His scholastic edu- j cation being finished, he went through the | usual course of mechanical engineering, and he eventually established himself at Liver- pool as a manufacturer of engines. In 1830 the Liverpool and Manchester railway was opened, and for several years after this period Bury devoted his attention to the construction of engines for railways. He supplied many of the first engines used on the Liverpool and Manchester and on the London and Birmingham railways. In the ' Transactions of the Institution of Civil Engineers ' for 17 March 1840 will be found a valuable paper by him, ' On the Locomotive Engines of the London and Birmingham Railway,' in which he discusses the relative advantages of four and six wheels, and con- tributes a series of tables which are of the greatest importance in the history of loco- motive traction, and of considerable interest in the theory of steam-drawing engines. Bury about this time introduced a series of j improved engines for the steamboats employed i on the Rhone, which attracted much atten- j tion on the continent, and led to his being consulted by the directors of most of the railways then being constructed in Europe. For some years after the openingof the Lon- don and Birmingham railway, in September 1838, Bury had the entire charge of the loco- motive department of that line. He subse- quently undertook the management of the whole of the rolling stock for the Great Northern railway. In each case his admi- nistrative services were duly recognised by the directors, and his engineering capabilities, his mechanical knowledge, his good judg- ment, and his tact, secured for him, in an unusual degree, the confidence of those who were employed under him. On 1 Feb. 1844 Bury was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, his claim being founded on the great improvements which he had in- troduced, especially in adjusting, the dimen- sions of the cylinder and driving wheels, and the effective pressure of the steam. In the ' Annual Report of the Institution of Civil Engineers ' for the session 1856-7 we find Bury tendering his resignation. The council of the Institution permitted him to retire under exceedingly gratifying circum- stances. During his later years he lived at Crofton Lodge, Windermere. He died at Scarborough on 25 Nov. 1858. [Proceedings of the Eoyal Society, 1859-60, vol. x. ; Minutes of Proceedings of Institution of Civil Engineers, 1859.] E. H-T. BURY, MRS. ELIZABETH (1644-1 720), diarist, was baptised 12 March 1644 at Clare, Suffolk, the day of her birth having probably been 2 March (Account of the Life and Death of Mrs. Elizabeth Bui-y, p. 1). Her father was Captain Adams Lawrence of Linton, Cambridgeshire ; her mother was Elizabeth Cutts of Clare, and besides Elizabeth there were three other children. In 1648, when Elizabeth was four years old, Captain Law- rence died, and in 1651 Mrs. Lawrence re- married (ib. 3), her second husband being Mr. Nathaniel Bradshaw, B.D., minister of a church in the neighbourhood. About 1654 Elizabeth described herself as ' converted,' and she commenced that searching method of introspection with the evidence of which her ' Diary ' abounds. Her studies, begun rigidly at four in the morning, in spite of delicate health, embraced Hebrew (ib. 5), French, music, heraldry, mathematics, philo- sophy, philology, anatomy, medicine, and di- vinity. Her stepfather, Mr. Bradshaw, be- ing one of the ejected ministers in 1662, the family moved to Wivelingham, Cambridge- shire. Elizabeth in 1 664 began writing down her ' experiences ' in her ' Diary,' ' concealing her accounts' at the onset 'in shorthand.' In 16G7, on 1 Feb., she married Mr. Griffith Lloyd of Hemmingford-Grey, Huntingdon- shire, who died on 13 April 1682. In her widowhood, which lasted another fifteen years, Mrs. Lloyd passed part of her time in Norwich. She was married at Bury to Samuel Bury [q. v.], nonconformist minister, on 29 May 1697, having previously refused to marry three several churchmen, whose initials are given, because ' she could not be easy in their communion.' Mrs. Bury was mistress of a good estate, and was described as 'a great benefactrix' (ib, 6). Bury She kept a stock of bibles and practical books to be distributed as she should see occasion (BALLARD'S British Ladies, p. 425) ; her knowledge of the materia medica was sur- prising (ib. 424) ; ' her gift in prayer was very extraordinary ' (Account, 36) ; and she had 'a motto written up in her closet in Hebrew "Thou, Lord, seest me," ... to keep her heart from trifling.' She became infirm after 1712, and died 8 May 1720, aged 76. Mr Bury gave the fullest testimony to his wife's deep learning and unfailing excellences. Dr Watts described her as ' a pattern for the sex in ages yet unborn.' Her funeral sermon was preached at Bristol on 22 May 1720 by the Rev. William Tong, and was printed al Bristol the same year ; a third edition was reached the next year, 1721. ' The Account of the Life and Death of Mrs. Bury,' Bristol 1720, included the extant portions of her diary, the funeral sermon, a life by her hus- band, and an elegy by Dr. Watts. [Account of the Life and Death of Mrs. Eliza- beth Bury, chiefly collected out of her own Diary, with Funeral Sermon, &c., Bristol, 1720; Bal- lard's British Ladies, pp. 262, 321, 424 et seq.] J. H. BURY, HENRY DE. [See BEDERIC.] BURY, JOHN (/. 1557), translator, graduated at Cambridge B.A. 1553, and M.A. 1555 ; he translated from Greek into English ' Isocratis ad Demonicum oratio pa- reenetica' or 'Admonysion to Demonicus,' with a dedication to his uncle, Sir W. Chester, 1557. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 143 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 358 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 174.] W. H. BURY, JOHN (1580-1667), divine, the eon of a descendant of the Devonshire family of Bury, long resident at Colyton, who was in business at Tiverton, was born there in 1580. On 9 Feb. 1597 he was elected a scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and in 1603, shortly after he had taken his degree ofB.A., he became the first fellow of Balliol College under the bequest of Peter Blundell. After remaining for several years at the university he returned to his native county, where he obtained the vicarage of Heavitree and a canonry in Exeter Cathedral, his collation to the latter preferment dating 20 March 1637. The presentment of Bury and the other pre- bendaries at Laud's visitation, 19 June 1634, is printed in Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 138. A fewyears later he resigned his bene- fice in favour of a relation, and accepted the rectory of Widworthy in the same county. The latter preferment he retained until his Bury death, and after the Restoration (2 March 1662) the rectory of St. Mary Major, Exeter, was conferred upon him. He died 011 5 July 1667, and was buried in the ' middle area ' of Exeter Cathedral, ' a little below the pulpit.' His literary works were few in number — two sermons (1615 and 1631) and a catechism for the use of his parishioners at Widworthy (1661). He endowed a school in St. Sidwell's, Exeter, left funds for the maintenance of thirteen poor persons in St. Catherine's Almshouse in the same city and for the poor of his native town of Tiverton, and largely added to the resources of the public workhouse at St. Sidwell's. Canon Bury had two sons, Arthur [q. v.],the rector of Exeter College, Oxford, and John, a colonel in the parliamentary army. Portraits of all three are in the present workhouse at Exeter. [Prince's Worthies, 152-4; Harding's Tiverton, book iii. 276, iv. 113; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 777 ; Oliver's Exeter, 152.] W. P. C. BURY, RICHARD DE (1281-1345)/**" * bishop of Durham, was the son of Sir Richard ^ ' Aungerville, and is known as Richard des Butler ney clearly regarded him at the time with deep suspicion. Early in 1570, however, Ormonde wrote to Cecil that he and Sidney were reconciled, and as proof of his goodwill he crushed, at Sidney's request, a rebellion of the Earl of Thomond, one of the Munster malcontents. In April Ormonde's three bro- thers, Edmund, Edward, and Piers, were at- tainted, and Ormonde passionately protested against the indignity; but though the three Butlers were pardoned in 1573, and became loyal subjects, they were not, through some legal error, restored in blood. In 1571 Or- monde was busily engaged in repressing fur- ther tumults in Munster, which the Desmond influence continued to foment. At the be- ginning of 1572 Fitzwilliam, the lord deputy, wrote to Burghley that ' the South was always the ticklish part of Ireland, and that Ormonde alone could manage it.' In 1572 the earl spent several months in London, and visited his old rival, the Earl of Desmond, who was still in confinement. Desmond begged Ormonde to use his in- fluence to secure his release, and probably Ormonde recommended the course, which was soon after adopted, of letting Desmond return to Ireland under guarantees of good behaviour. Ormonde's domain grew very tur- bulent in his renewed absence, and Desmond, scorning all his promises, resolved on striking a desperate blow at English rule in South Ireland. In July 1573 Ormonde entreated him in vain to abandon his threatening de- signs. While Ormonde was on another visit to London, news reached Elizabeth (Decem- ber 1579) of a rising of the Desmond faction in Munster, aided and encouraged by papal envoys and Spanish soldiers. Ormonde was straightway appointed military governor of the province, with a commission ' to banish and vanquish those cankered Desmonds.' In March 1580 he marched from Kilkenny to Kerry, ravaging the country with fire and sword. In the mountains of Kerry he cap- tured many of the rebel leaders, and in a report of his services drawn up in July 1580 he claimed to have put to the sword within three months 46 captains, 800 notorious traitors and malefactors, and 4,000 other persons. In September, when the rebels were encouraged to renew the struggle by the arrival of a second detachment of Spaniards at Smerwick, Ormonde showed less activity, although he still maintained a large army and supported the movements of the govern- ment. His conduct gave rise in England to some groundless suspicions of his loyalty. In April 1581, when the immediate danger had passed, he declared himself weary of killing, and induced Elizabeth to proclaim pardon to Butler 81 Butler all the rebels save Desmond and his brothers. But in 1582 the country was still disturbed. ' They seek,' wrote Sir Henry Wallop of the na- tive Irish (10 June 1582), ' to have the govern- ment among themselves,' and Lord Burghley and Walsiugham thought to conciliate Irish feeling by appointing Ormonde lord deputy. Wallop and other English officials, however, who, like Sidney, were jealous of Ormonde's influence both at the English court and in Ireland, protested that ' Ormonde is too great for Ireland already,' and he was merely con- firmed in the military government of Mun- ster. Desmond was still at large in the Kerry mountains, and a few of his supporters maintained the old warfare. Ormonde was inclined to treat the enemy leniently for a time, but in May 1583 he deemed it prudent to attack with his former rigour all the known adherents of Desmond. At the same time he set a price on Desmond's head, and in October the rebellious earl was captured and slain. Ormonde thus succeeded in paci- fying Munster. In November he insisted on the grant of an indemnity to all who had taken part in the revolt, and spoke very roughly in letters to Burghley of those Eng- lish officers who advocated further rigorous measures, or wished him to break faith with the penitent rebels whom he had taken under his protection. In 1588 he helped to capture and kill the Spanish refugees who had escaped the wreck of the Armada. In October 1597 Ormonde was appointed lieutenant-general of the army in Ireland, and he supported the English troops in their tedious attempts to repress the rebellion of O'Neill, earl of Tyrone, in 1598-9. Early in 1599 he became for a second time, in suc- cession to Sir Henry Wallop, treasurer of Ireland, but with Essex he was on no friendly terms (SpEDtixe's Bacon, ii. 93 et seq.) Ormonde complained that Essex did not honestly strive to crush Tyrone, and Essex and his associates retaliated by hinting sus- picions of Ormonde's loyalty. In 1602 Eliza- beth granted him much confiscated lands in Munster, and a pension of 40/. In 1612 he was vice-admiral of Ireland and sought to repress piracy. He died 22 Nov. 1614, at the age of 82. Ormonde was thrice married : first, to Eliza- beth, daughter of Thomas, tenth lord Berke- ley, by whom he had no issue ; secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of John, ninth lord Shef- field, by whom he had two sons, James and Thomas, anda daughter Elizabeth; and third- ly, to Helen, daughter of David, viscount Buttevant. His sons both died before him, and his title descended to Walter, son of his brother John of Kilcash. In 1597 Ormonde VOL. VIII. conveyed some rich church lands (originally granted by the crown to his brother James, and reverting to him on the death of James's only son without issue) to an illegitimate son, Piers FitzThomas (b. 1576). This son mar- ried Katherine, eldest daughter of Thomas, lord Stone, and was the father of Sir Edward Butler, created Viscount Galmoy 16 May 1646. A sonnet in Ormonde's praise is prefixed by Spenser to the ' Faerie Queene ' (1590). [Bagwell's History of Ireland under the Tu- dors, vols. i. and ii. ; Froude's Hist, of England, vols. vii. and x. ; Burke's Peerage ; Chamberlain's Letters, temp. Elizabeth (Camden Soc.) ; Cam- den's Annals ; Cal. State Papers (Irish), 1560- 1614; CarewMSS.; Cal. State Papers (Dom.), 1600-1614.] S. L. L. BUTLER, THOMAS, EAKL OF OSSORY (1634-1680), was the eldest son of James, first duke of Ormonde [q. v.], and was born in the castle of Kilkenny on 9 July 1634. Here he remained, and was carefully edu- cated, throughout the Irish rebellion, until Ormonde surrendered Dublin to the parlia- mentary commissioners in 1647, when he ac- companied his father to England, and shortly afterwards, in February 1647-8, to France. He stayed with his brother Richard at Paris until Ormonde's return to Ireland in Sep- tember. They were then placed in the house of a French protestant minister at Caen for a year, and were subsequently sent to the academy of M. de Camp at Paris, where Ossory distinguished himself, as he did throughout his life, by his skill in all manly exercises. Evelyn's friendship with Ossory dates from this time, and on 16 March 1650 he writes that he ' saw a triumph here [i.e. at Paris], where divers of the French and English noblesse, especially my lord of Os- sorie and Richard, sons to the Marquis of Ormonde, did their exercises on horseback in noble equipage.' In another entry, on 7 May, Evelyn gives an early instance of Ossory\ display of temper. In December 1650 the youth returned to Caen, where his mother was now residing, and in August 1652 accom- panied her to England, whither she went to petition parliament for part of the Ormonde estates. Having succeeded in her object, she went to Ireland in the following year, leav- ing Ossory and his brother in London, and only returned to England after two years' absence. The two passages in Carte upon this point are contradictory (cf. iii. 631 and iv. 596). The place of residence of the bro- thers during these two years is uncertain, but after Lady Ormonde's return to London they lived with her at Wild House. Os- sory's character at this time is thus given by G Butler Butler Sir R. Southwell : ' He is a young man with j a very handsome face, a good head of hair, a pretty big voice, well set, and a good round leg. He pleaseth me exceedingly, being very | good natured, talking freely, asking many questions, and humouring the answers. He | rides the great horse very well; is a good | tennis player, fencer, and dancer. He under- ' stands music, and plays on the guitar and lute ; speaks French elegantly, reads Italian fluently, is a good historian, and so well versed in romances that if a gallery be full of pictures or hangings he will tell the stories of all that are there described. He shuts up his door at eight o'clock in the evening, and studies till midnight. He is temperate, courteous, and excellent in all his behaviour.' The heir of a great house, with such en- dowments, soon became the darling of so- ciety. As late as 20 Feb. 1655 he was at full liberty, and mixing freely in society ; for on that day he was at the Swedish ambassador's (WHITELOCKE, p. 621). But his unconcealed sympathies with the royal cause roused the jealousy of Cromwell, who, in March 1655, sent a guard to secure him. It happened that he was out at the time, but Lady Ormonde promised that he should wait upon Cromwell next morning. This, though offers were made to assist him in escaping, he did, and was immediately sent under guard to the Tower, although Cromwell had only shortly before given him a pass to travel through Italy and the Holy Land. Ossory remained in the Tower eight months, during which his mother in vain appealed to Cromwell for his release or for information as to his crime. In October, however, he fell ill of ague, and was partially released, but was not finally set at liberty until the following spring, when he went with Lady Ormonde to Acton in Glou- cestershire, and shortly afterwards with his brother to Flanders, apparently in disguise. Thence he went to Holland, and avoided the refugee court of Charles, lest he should give Cromwell a pretence for taking away his mother's estate. Here he stayed for four years, became acquainted with the Lord of Beverwaert, the governor of Sluys, a noble- man allied in blood to the Prince of Orange, and married his eldest daughter Emilia on 17 Nov. 1659. Ormonde himself was present at the wedding, and approved the match. He hoped that by its agency he might induce De "Witt, a great friend of Beverwaert, to enter heartily into the design of the king's restora- tion. To secure this marriage, Ossory's mother was compelled to give up 1,200Z. a year out of the 2,OOOJ. a year settled upon her by Crom- well. The father of the bride gave 10,0002. •dowry, with which Ormonde's sister was to have been married and his brother John edu- cated ; but the money appears to have been immediately devoted to the necessities of the royal service. Ossory's relations with his wife were of the purest kind, and he appears to have lived without even a suspicion of li- bertinism. Lady Ossory ' was an excellent woman, had exceeding good sense, and the sweetest temper in the world.' Ossory fell into one of the court follies, that of gam- bling ; and it is said that when, ' after losing, he came home thoughtful and out of humour, and upon her inquiring the reason told her that he was vexed at himself for playing the fool and gaming, and that he had lost one thousand pounds, she still desired him not to be troubled — she would find ways to save it at home. She was indeed an admirable eco- nomist, always cheerful, and never known to be out of humour ; so that they lived together in the most perfect harmony imaginable.' By this marriage he became united with Henry Bennet [q. v.], earl of Arlington, already an intimate friend, who married Isabella, his wife's sister, in 1666. At the Restoration Ossory accompanied Charles. He was already the valued friend not merely of young gallants like himself, but of the best men of the time. On 6 July 1660, for instance, Evelyn speaks of him as his ' excellent and worthy noble friend, my Lord Ossory,' and frequently mentions him in terms of enthusiastic admiration ; while the confidence reposed in him by James is shown by the fact that he was one of the two witnesses to the duke's marriage with Anne Hyde (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. 159). On 8 Feb. 1660-1 he was made by patent colonel of foot in Ireland, on 13 June follow- ing colonel and captain of horse, and on the 19th of the same month lieutenant-general of the horse. At the ceremony of the coronation he was one of the young noblemen appointed to bear the king's mantle, and as such he challenged the place before Lord Percy, the eldest son of the Duke of Northumberland. His pretension, which gave great offence, was unjustifiable, as Ormonde's dukedom was only an Irish one, and it was overruled by the king (CLARENDON, Life, 194). In the beginning of 1662 he succeeded the Earl of Mountrath in various military commands, and on 1 6 Aug. 1665 was appointed lieutenant- general of the army in Ireland. Meantime Ossory had been elected a mem- ber for Bristol in the parliament which met on 8 May 1661, and was also in the Irish House of Commons. On 22 June 1 662 Charles ordered 'that he should be called to the House of Peers in that country. By special order of the commons he was accompanied by Sir Butler Butler Paul Davys and Sir H. Tichborne, with the body of members, to the bar of the House of Lords. The lords themselves ordered that his seat should be above all the earls. The speaker of the commons gave thanks to the lords for the honour thus done to Ossory, who was further complimented by the lord chancellor. In April 1664 Ormonde left Ire- land for court, returning in October 1665, during which interval Ossory acted as his deputy. In 1665 he returned to England, and was on a visit to his future brother-in-law, Ar- lington, at the latter's seat at Euston, when the first great battle, lasting for four days, took place with the Dutch off the Suffolk coast. Hearing the guns at sea, he, with Sir Thomas Clifford, managed to get from Harwich on board the Duke of Albemarle's ship, and bring him the welcome news that Rupert was on his way to reinforce him ; and he remained with the duke, for whom he had ever afterwards a high opinion, during two days' fighting. He is stated by his dar- ing conduct in this fight to have 'become the darling of the kingdom, and especially of the seamen, who called him the preserver of the navy.' He was shortly made a gentle- man of the king's bedchamber upon his father's resignation, was placed on the Eng- lish privy council in June 1666, and on 14 Sept. in the same year was summoned to the English House of Lords by the title of Lord Butler of Moore Park, taking his seat on 18 Sept. The lords were soon treated to a specimen of his fiery temper. The Duke of Buckingham, who was busily plotting against Ormonde, asserted in the house that none were against the bill then before them, prohibiting the importation of Irish cattle, except such as had Irish estates or Irish un- derstandings (PEPYS, 27 Oct. 1666). Ossory, on 26 Oct., angrily replied, and delighted to find an excuse for quarrelling with Bucking- ham at once challenged him, but on arriving at the place of meeting was arrested by the king's guard, Buckingham having, according to Carte (iv. 270), given notice to Charles. Clarendon's account differs somewhat from that of Carte. He says nothing of an arrest, and mentions that Buckingham went to a place other than that appointed, pretending that it was called by the same name (Life, 969). Buckingham having complained of a breach of privilege, Ossory was released by the king to make his defence, but was sent back to the Tower by the lords, the duke too being taken into custody. On 31 Oct. Ossory presented a petition to the lords, drawn up by Arlington, who had vigorously espoused his quarrel in the house, expressing his regret, and praying to be released, which was done two days after the arrest. Pepys states that the quarrel was between Ossory and Claren- don ; but this is of course a clerical error, as Clarendon was one of Ormonde's greatest friends, and himself rebuked Buckingham (CARTE, iv. 270). A fresh quarrel, it appears, broke out on 19 Nov., in which Ossory flatly gave Buckingham the lie (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. 102 a, 102 b). For this, and for a similar attack upon Ashley, when, after great provocation, he said that Ashley spoke like one of Oliver's council, the fiery young man was compelled by the house to ask pardon of his opponents. In 1668 Ormonde asked leave of Charles to come to court, leaving his son as his deputy. Ossory accordingly set out in March and re- mained until his father's deprivation of the lord-lieutenancy in March of the following year, 1669, when he returned to England. He had been put in full possession of the in- trigues against Ormonde by Arlington, who was sincerely attached to himself, but who was at the time engaged in them. In May 1670 Ossory went in the king's train to Dover to meet the Duchess of Orleans, and in the following October was sent with a fleet of yachts to bring the Prince of Orange to England, sailing from Harwich about the 13th (ib. 6th Rep. 367 b}, and returning with him at the end of the month. It was in this year that the attempt was made by Blood upon his father's life. Ossory ascribed the outrage directly to the Duke of Bucking- ham before the king's face, and added : ' If my father comes to a violent end, by sword or pistol, ... I shall not be at a loss to know the first author of it. I shall consider you as the assassin ; . . . and wherever I meet you I shall pistol you, though you stood be- hind the king's chair. And I tell it you in his majesty's presence, that you may be sure I shall keep my word.' In February Ossory was again appointed to attend the Prince of Orange back to the Hague. Thence he returned by Flanders and Paris, intending to serve as a volunteer in the French force destined for Alsace. The expedition having, however, fallen through, Ossory once more came to Holland and thence to England. He had completely won the re- spect of Orange, who in April sent him as a present ' a bason and ewer of massy gold.' In June 1671 Ossory went over to Flanders to be present at the siege of Brunswick. Disappointed here, he was, in January 1671-2, in command of the third-rate king's ship the Resolution, and was on board of her when, along with Sir Robert Holmes, he attacked, on 14 March, the Dutch Smyrna Butler 84 Butler fleet before any declaration of war had been issued — an action which deeply offended Or- monde, and which he himself afterwards ac- counted the one blot upon his life (EVELYN, 12 March 1672, 26 July 1680). In April he was promoted to the command of the second- rate the Victory, upon which he fought the sanguinary action with the Dutch in South- wold Bay on 28 May. After the action, in which he further increased his reputation for courage, he caused the sick and wounded seamen in the Southwark Hospital to be visited and relieved at his own cost. It is stated (Biog. Brit.} that shortly before this he had lost about 8,0001. at cards, and that from this difficulty he was relieved by the king with- out the knowledge of the court. On 30 Sept. Charles bestowed the garter upon him, and he was installed at Windsor on 25 Oct. He was next employed, in November, as envoy extraordinary to carry formal condolences to Louis on the death of the Duke of Anjou. Every honour was shown him while at the French court, and the most enticing offers, confidence by choosing him in November 1674 to propose to Orange the marriage with James's daughter Mary. On 31 May, Trinity Monday, 1675, he was elected master of the Trinity House, Evelyn again being present (ib. 8th Rep. 255 a). In July 1680 there was a painting of him in the Trinity House, but it was distrained, along with other property, for hearth-money, which the corporation refused to pay, on 29 Sept. 1682 (ib. 257 a, 258 b). In August he was appointed one of the commissioners of the admiralty. Appa- rently his affairs were at this time some- what embarrassed, for on 22 Dec. 1675 he is mentioned as petitioning the king for a pension of 2,000/. a year out of the 30,OOOZ. reserved by him from the new farm of the revenue of Ireland (ib. 4th Rep. 248). On 18 Nov. 1676 he was made lord chamberlain to the queen. In June 1677 the Prince of Orange, when sending over Bentinck to continue the marriage negotiations, advised him to go, in the first place, to Ossory and Ormonde. Ossory now obtained permission to make a both of place and money, were made him i campaign with Orange, and joined him before ™ to induce him to take service with Louis, which he refused on the ground that he was already serving in the Dutch war. Upon his taking leave he was presented with a jewel of the value of 2,0001. On 26 March 1673, along with Evelyn, Ossory was sworn a younger brother of the Trinity House (EVELYN, 26 March 1673). In May 1673 he accepted the command of the first-rate St. Michael, and was made rear-admiral of the blue on the 17th. In the great battle which was fought in June, Admiral Spragge, who commanded, being slain and his ship disabled, Ossory defended her from capture during the day, and at night brought her safely off. No one was left alive upon his quarter-deck but himself, his page, and Captain Narborough (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. 719 b note). After this action he was made rear-admiral of the red, and in September commanded in chief during Rupert's absence, while the fleet was lying at the Nore, receiving henceforward, according to custom, a pension of 250/. a year. Towards the close of the year Ossory received intelligence that the harbour of Helvoetsluys, where, when in Holland, he had noticed the prizes taken by the Dutch at Chatham, and which he was now informed was filled with the Dutch navy, was very insufficiently guarded. He at once made a design for attacking it, and haying secured a plan of the harbour, and having obtained the king's orders to sail with ten frigates and 2,000 soldiers, was on the eve of setting out when, from causes never known, the expedition was countermanded. Charles showed continued Charleroi ; and upon the raising of the siege, a battle with Luxembourg being imminent, he had the post of honour with the command of 6,000 men conferred upon him (ib. 5th Rep. 187). He returned to England that year, for at the beginning of December we find him and his second, Captain Mackarly, worsted in a duel with Mr. Buckley and Mr. Gerard (ib. 7th Rep. 469 a). In February 1678 he again went to Hol- land, where he had been appointed general, by the prince's patent, of the British forces in the pay of the States. In that capacity he was present at the battle of Mons, and distinguished himself greatly, his own life being saved only by the fact that two shots which struck him were stopped by his armour. He returned to England in September 1678 with many testimonies to his reputation. He was desirous, however, of having his com- mission of general confirmed by the States, and in March 1680 sent to demand this, which, after much difficulty, he obtained through Orange's personal influence. Upon his return in 1678 Ossory had been nominated to command the fleet intended to put down the pirates of Algiers; his de- mands for men and ships, however, were greater than the treasury would grant, and Narborough went in his stead. Ossory had an active share in the early stages of the popish terror. It is stated, indeed, that on 11 Nov. 1678 he discovered 100,000 fireballs and grenades in Somerset House (ib. 471 b}, which was, of course, merely an idle tale. In December he appears to Butler Butler have given in a report concerning Godfrey's murder (ib. 6th Rep. 778 b), while he pointed out an evident falsehood in Oates's evidence, and on 30 Nov. was the first to carry to the queen the news that the lords had refused to concur in the vote of the commons of 28 Nov. for an address to the king for her removal from court. In June 1679 there was talk of removing Lauderdale from his commands in Scotland, and of the appoint- ment of Ossory and another with Monmouth as a joint commission for governing that country (ib. 7th Rep. 473 a). In September he was named envoy ex- traordinary to carry to the King of Spain Charles's congratulations on the marriage of the latter's niece. This expedition, however, in preparing for which he had incurred much expense, was stopped by Essex, then at the head of the treasury, who persuaded Charles to seek a less expensive method (ib. 6th Rep. 724 b). On 23 Oct. he walked before James at the artillery dinner given to the duke (ib. 7th Rep. 476 b). When a volunteer force of young men of position was raised as a body- guard to the king, Ossory had the command (ib. 3rd Rep. 270). During the winter Ormonde was warmly attacked in the House of Lords by Shaftes- bury, who saw in his continuance in Ireland one of the greatest difficulties to the success of the anti-catholic and exclusion programme. He was, however, defended with the utmost spirit by Ossory, who retorted upon Shaftes- bury himself with telling effect : ' Having spoke of what he has done, I presume with the same truth to tell your lordships what he has not done. He never advised the break- ing up of the triple league, he never ad- vised the shutting up of the exchequer, he never advised the declaration for a tolera- tion, he never advised the falling out with the Dutch and joining with the French ; he was not the author of that most excellent position of " Delenda est Carthago," that Hol- land, a protestant country, should, contrary to the true interest of England, be totally destroyed. I beg your lordships will be so just as to judge of my father and of all men according to their actions and counsels.' This speech was translated into Dutch, and drew from Orange a sincere letter of praise. In April 1680 Ossory was replaced on the privy council, from which he had been re- moved at the dissolution of the old council. In June, greatly to his own dislike, he was nominated to the governorship of Tangier, with the generalship of the forces. He took it greatly to heart, since he was being sent out with an incompetent force upon what Sunderland the secretary told the king before his face was an errand that must fail, even if it were not intended to fail. The gallant and high-spirited man appears to have brooded deeply over this unworthy reward of his own and his father's services, and he unburdened his mind to Evelyn. On the evening of the same day, 26 July, he attended the king at the sheriffs' supper in Fishmongers' Hall. There he was taken ill, and was removed to Arlington House, where Evelyn watched his bedside. He speedily became delirious, with short lucid intervals, during which the sacra- ment was administered, and, in spite of the efforts of six doctors, died on Friday, 30 July (EVELYN, 26 July 1680). His body was placed temporarily in Westminster Abbey, and afterwards removed to the family vaults at Kilkenny Castle. The character which Evelyn gives him is supported by universal testimony. ' His majesty never lost a worthier subject, nor father a better or more dutiful son ; a loving, generous, good-natured, and perfectly obliging friend, one who had done innumerable kindnesses to se verall before they knew it ; nor did he ever advance any that were not worthy ; no one more brave, more modest ; none more humble, sober, and every way virtuous. . . . What shall I add ? He deserved all that a sincere friend, a brave souldier, a virtuous courtier, a loyal subject, an honest man, a bountifull master, and good Christian, could deserve of his prince and country.' Ossory had eleven children, of whom two sons and four daughters survived him. The eldest of the sons, James Butler (1665-1745) [q. v.], became the second duke of Ormonde, while of the daughters one became Countess of Derby, another Countess of Grant ham. [The authorities for Ossory's life are, in the first place, Carte's Life of Ormonde ; Evelyn gives much useful information ; one or two anec- dotes not otherwise mentioned will be found in Clarendon's Life, while the various notices in the Keports of the Hist. MSS. Commission, espe- cially those contained in Mr. Gilbert's most in- teresting account of the Kilkenny MSS., with the numerous specimens of Ossory's letters, are of the greatest value.] 0. A. BUTLER, THOMAS HAMLY (1762?- 1823), musical composer, the son of James Butler, a musician, was born in London about 1762. He was for nearly ten years a cho- rister of the Chapel Royal under Dr. Nares, and subsequently studied in Italy for three years under Piccini. On returning to Eng- land, he was engaged by Sheridan as com- poser for Covent Garden Theatre ; but owing to a quarrel the engagement was not renewed. Butler wrote music to Cumberland's five-act play, ' The Widow of Delphi,' which was Butler 86 Butler produced at Covent Garden 1 Feb. 1780, and only acted six times. Soon afterwards he settled at Edinburgh, where he first lived at Bishop's Land, High Street, and subsequently at 24 Broughton Street and 3 Catherine Street. He enjoyed considerable reputation as a teacher, and wrote a quantity of music for the pianoforte — marches, arrangements of Scotch airs, sonatas, &c., all of which are now forgotten. Butler died in Edinburgh in 1823. [A Dictionary of Musicians, 1827, i. 125 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 386 a ; Genest's Hist, of the Stage, vi. 146; British Museum Music Catalogue.] W. B. S. BUTLER, WALTER, of Kilcash, eleventh EARL OF ORMONDE (1569-1633), was the eldest son of Sir John Butler, the younger brother of Thomas, tenth earl of Ormonde and Ossory [q. v.] He was but half a year old at his father's death, after which he lived under the guardianship of his uncle. In 1599 he led a portion of the army commanded by the latter, and defeated Redmond Bourke at Ormond with the loss of 200 men, and on another occasion drove him out of the castle of Drehednefarney. In the former of these actions he behaved with great gal- lantry, and was wounded by a pike in the knee. When, a year later, Owen Grane and the O'Mores entered Kilkenny, and burnt his uncle's house at Bowlike, Walter Butler again fell upon the enemy, killing sixty of them, with two of their leaders, and recover- ing a large part of the booty. Upon the death of Earl Thomas, in 1614, without legitimate male issue, he succeeded to the earldom of Ormonde and Ossory. His title to the estates, however, was contested by Sir R. Preston, afterwards the Earl of Des- mond, who had married the sole daughter of Earl Thomas, and who, under the favour and with the active interference of James I, laid claim to a large portion in right of his wife. After much time and money had been spent in litigation, James made an award which Earl Walter refused to submit to. He was thereupon, in 1617, committed to the Fleet prison by James, where he re- mained for eight years in great want, no rents reaching him from his estate. James meanwhile brought a writ of quo warranto against him for the county palatine of Tippe- rary, which had been vested in the head of the family for nearly four hundred years, and which could not therefore under any circum- stances have belonged to his cousin Elizabeth, the wife of Preston ; no answer was made to the writ, if indeed an opportunity was afforded for answer, and James took the county palatine into his own hands. It was not restored until 1663, when Charles II returned it to the Duke of Ormonde with enlarged privileges. Earl Walter, however, was set at liberty in 1625, and a large part of his estates restored to him. For some while he lived in a house in Drury Lane, with his grand- son James, afterwards Duke of Ormonde, but shortly retired to Ireland. In 1629, on5 the projected marriage of his grandson and Elizabeth Poyntz, Charles I granted her marriage and the wardship of her lands to him by letters patent dated 8 Sept. After the marriage he was recognised, 9 Oct. 1630, as heir to the lands of Earl Thomas as well as of Sir John Butler his father. He died at Carrick on 24 Feb. 1632-3, and was buried at Kilkenny 18 June 1633. By his marriage with Ellen Butler, daugh- ter of Edmund, second Viscount Mountgarret, he had three sons (Thomas, Lord Thurles, the father of James Butler, first duke of Ormonde [q. v.], James and John, who died young, without issue) and nine daughters. [Carte's Introduction to his Life of Ormonde, and a few notices in the Reports of the Hist. MSS. Com.] 0. A. BUTLER, WALTER, COUNT (d. 1634), was the second son of Peter Butler of Ros- crea, and his wife Catharine de Burgo. His father was the great grandson of Sir Richard Butler of Poolestown in Kilkenny, a younger son of James, third Earl of Ormonde (LODGE'S Peerage of Ireland, 1789, iv. 17). It is sup- posed that Walter Butler served on the Li- guistic side in the battle of Prague (1620), but he is first mentioned by name as lieuten- ant-colonel of James Butler's regiment, in which capacity he accompanied his kinsman [see BUTLER, JAMES, fl. 1631-1634] on his march from Poland to Frankfort-on-the- Oder early in 1631. There seems no satis- factory evidence of his having before this time become connected with the Tipperary priest Thomas Carve, who then or soon after- wards was appointed chaplain of his regiment, and to whom Walter Butler is indebted for the only literary attempt ever made to glorify his tarnished name (see, however, Preface to Itinerarium, v). According to the chaplain, Butler brilliantly distinguished himself at the siege of Frankfort, having apparently been left there in command of his absent kins- man's regiment. Although placed in the most dangerous position, he successfully resisted a Swedish attack made when the rest of the garrison was enjoying itself at table ; and on the day of the general assault (April 3-13) stayed the retreat of two imperial regiments. The latter part of this account is confirmed by Colonel Robert Monro, whose own regi- Butler Butler ment (Mackay's) was present at the siege on the Swedish side. He says that Butler's regiment bravely resisted the onslaught of the yellow and blue brigades, till most of the Irishmen fell to the ground ; and Butler, ' being shot in the arm, and pierced with a pike through the thigh, was taken prisoner ' (MoNRO, His Expedition, London, 1637, ii. 34). Carve gives a list of the Irish officers who fell. He further relates, with many surprising details, that after the city had been taken Gustavus Adolphus ordered the wounded officer to be brought into his pre- sence, when, after drawing his sword and ascertaining that it was the younger and not the elder Butler who was before him, he de- clared that had it been the elder he would have perished by the royal hand. In the same strain the chaplain goes on to tell how Walter Butler, having been accused on his own side of having caused the fall of Frankfort, re- ceived from the magnanimous king of Sweden a testimonial of valour, signed and sealed by all the Swedish generals, which he afterwards exhibited to the emperor at Vienna, while a broadsheet vindicating him was also published at Frankfort. After remaining in captivity for six months Butler, from what resources does not appear, purchased his freedom for 1,000 dollars. He immediately joined the imperial army in Si- lesia under Tiefenbach, by whom he was most honourably received. He paid two visits to Poland for the purpose of levying troops, meeting with strange adventures on the way, and in January 1632 was about to settle down in remote winter quarters, when he was en- trusted by Wallenstein, who had just re- assumed the command, with the defence of his own duchy of Sagan. According to Carve, Butler more than justified the choice, and was rewarded for his deeds of valour against the Saxons by being assigned the Silesian county of Jagerndorf (on the Bohemian frontier) and its appurtenances as his winter quarters. This is possible, as Jagerndorf had been recently confiscated by the emperor, and be- stowed by him upon a catholic magnate. Here Butler married a countess of Fondana. The brilliant victory of Eger, in which he and his cavalry captured twelve standards, may be identified with a brief stand made there by the Saxon Colonel von Starschettel before capitulating (cf. FORSTER, Brief e Wal- lenstein's, &c. ii. 218). Nothing more is heard of him till the fatal year 1634 ; nor was it till at a very late stage in the series of events which led to the death of Wallenstein that Butler intervened in the action. From the narrative of Butler's regimental chaplain, Patrick Taaffe, which there seems no reason for distrusting, it appears that at the beginning of the year 1634 Butler was in winter quarters at Klatrup (Kladran) on the Bohemian frontier, his regiment, composed of about 1,000 excellent soldiers, being posted about the neighbourhood for the defence of the passes between Bohemia and the Upper Palatinate. Though he had received no re- cent favours from Wallenstein, and had his suspicions as to the general's ultimate designs, he seems to have known neither of the steps which Wallenstein had in vain taken for as- suring himself of the fidelity of his superior officers, nor of the imperial rescript of Feb. 18 bidding those officers cease to yield obedience to the deposed commander-in-chief. When, therefore, about this time an order from Wal- lenstein suddenly reached Butler, bidding him collect his regiment and march at once to Prague, where it had been the general's original intention to assemble his forces before opening the decisive negotiations, Butler obeyed. But he told his chaplain and con- fessor that the order confirmed his suspicions of the general's loyalty, and that he expected that at Prague death awaited him as a faithful soldier. Clearly he expected a battle there ; but in truth the Prague garrison had already declared for Gallas and the emperor, and Wal- lenstein, after a design of seizing his person at Pilsen had been frustrated, had no choice but to hold Eger and the adjoining frontier districtwith such troops as still adhered to him. When, therefore, on 22 Feb., Butler on his way to Prague reached Mies, near Pilsen, he was accidentally met by Wallenstein himself, proceeding from Pilsen to Eger with How, Terzka, Kinsky, and a small body of troops. (The statement that these included two hun- dred of Butler's own dragoons is probably founded on a mistake.) Butler was told to spend the night at Mies away from his soldiery ; and next morning had with his regi- ment, under certain precautions, to accompany the duke on his progress to Eger. On the 24th Wallenstein entered into confidential conversation with him, enlarging on his own and his army's grievances against the em- peror, and plying his companion with com- pliments and promises. Butler in return assured the duke that he would serve him rather than any other mortal. On the same day Eger was reached, and Butler was as- signed quarters in the town, while his regi- ment remained outside the gates. Meanwhile on the 23rd Butler had contrived to despatch his chaplain to Piccolomini, now at Pilsen, assuring him that he would be true to the emperor, and adding that perchance God's providence designed to force him to do some heroic deed. Piccolomini bade the chaplain Butler 88 Butler tell Butler that if he desired the imperial favour and promotion, he must deliver -up Wallenstein dead or alive. The message did not reach Butler till all was over : but Pic- colomini is stated to have added that he would find some other way of letting Butler know his mind on the subject. If this account be correct, it results that Butler's presence at Eger was due to chance ; that after first mistrusting him Wallenstein believed himself to have gained him over ; and that Butler did not enter Eger, as he had certainly not left his quarters on the frontier, with any set pur- pose of assassinating the duke. Most as- suredly he had received no orders to that effect from the emperor, by whom none were ! given ; nor can we suppose any instructions to have reached him from Piccolomini. At the same time, as Ranke says, the idea of this particular solution was in the air and had previously suggested itself to various minds. On the night of his arrival at Eger, Butler had an interview with Lieutenant-colonel Gordon and Major Leslie, two Scotch pro- testant officers in Terzka's infantry regiment, which formed the garrison of Eger. Finding them alarmed at the situation of affairs, he began to sound them as to what should be done. Gordon having proposed flight, which Butler rejected, Leslie was led to declare that they should kill the traitors. Here- upon Butler opened to them his design, to which at last Gordon signified his assent. Then followed the well-known incidents of 25 Feb. Several officers — including Deve- reux, Geraldine, and de Burgo, possibly a con- nection of Butler's — and about a hundred men of Butler's regiment, together with nearly the same number of German soldiers, were secretly introduced into the town. In the course of the day the rumour spread that the Swedes were approaching, and this no doubt helped to nerve the hands of the conspirators. In the evening a banquet was held in the castle, at which Butler's Irish dragoons cut down How, Terzka, Kinsky, and Neumann, and then Devereux killed Wallenstein him- self in his quarters at the burgomaster's house. Next morning Butler informed the town councillors of what had happened, and after making them swear fidelity to the em- peror, imposed a similar oath upon the regi- ments encamped outside the town. He also took measures for the capture of Duke Francis Albert of Saxe-Lauenburg, who was expected from across the frontier with tidings from Duke Bernard of Weimar. Information was sent to Gallas, and a proclamation to the army was issued by Butler and Gordon, de- claring the treason of Wallenstein, and stat- ing what measures had been taken against him and his associates. All these proceed- ings were substantially successful. The deed of Butler and his fellows may not have saved the house of Austria and the Roman catholic cause in the empire from any grave danger, for Wallenstein had been abandoned by the great body of his army before he quitted Pilsen for Eger, and beyond that frontier fortress hardly anything in Bo- hemia remained in his power. But the Irish dragoons had relieved the emperor, Spain, Bavaria, and the Roman catholic party in general from a grievous incubus ; and Butler in especial had done his part of the work promptly and effectively, and, what was most acceptable of all, without waiting for definite orders on the subject! Nor was he left un- rewarded. Besides receiving the personal thanks of the emperor, who presented him with a gold chain and a medal bearing the imperial portrait, he was made owner of the regiment of which he held the command, ennobled as a count, appointed chamberlain, and endowed with Friedberg, the most con- siderable of the late duke's domains next to Friedland itself. He afterwards took part in the battle of Nordlingen (7 Sept, 1634) ; but Carve's word must be taken for the statement that on this occasion Butler fought most va- liantly under the eyes of the king of Hun- gary and the Cardinal-Infante without in- termission for twenty-four hours, not giving way a single foot's breadth till the Spaniards and Croats came to his aid. After the victory Butler was sent with eight regiments to lay siege to Aurach and Schorndorf, in Wiir- temberg, both of which places he took. At Schorndorf he died, 25 Dec. 1634, 'most placidly,' after duly receiving the last sacra- ments of his church. Carve arrived in time to see his hero's coffin and to read his last will, in which he left 20,000 dollars to a convent of Franciscans at Prague, specially devoted to the interests of the faithful and the con version of heretics in Ireland and Scotland, besides legacies to Jesuits and other priests, and to his faithful lieutenant-colonel Walter Devereux, who succeeded to his regiment. Butler was sumptuously buried by his widow, but as he left no children his estate of Fried- berg passed to a kinsman of the Poolestown house, whom the Emperor Leopold I con- firmed in the possession of the title of count. The family afterwards migrated to Bavaria, where it still survives. [The Itinerarium of Thomas Carve, who was chaplain first to Butler and then to Devereux, and afterwards called himself head-chaplain to the English, Scotch, and Irish serving in the imperial army, contains many more or less trustworthy Butler 89 Butler particulars as to Butler, more especially in chaps, vii. viii. ix. and xi. of part i., and in part ii. concerning his descent. It was reprinted London, 1859. As to Butler's share in Wallen- stein's catastrophe, however, the best authority is the account written in answer to the inquiries of a Eatisbon priest by Patrick Taaffe, Butler's regimental chaplain, at the time of the murder, which is printed by Mailath, Geschichte d. osterreich. Kaiserstaats (1842), iii. 367-376, and is in substance accepted by Ranke, for whose account of the catastrophe see his Geschichte Wallenstein's (1869), 402-456. Cf. also the ar- tiale on Walter Butler by Landmann, in Allge- meine deutsche Biographic, iii. 651-653 ; and Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (1789), iv. 17.1 A. W. W. BUTLER, WEEDEN, the elder (1742- 1823), miscellaneous writer, was born at Margate on 22 Sept. 1742. He was articled to a solicitor in London, but quitted the legal profession for the church. He acted as amanuensis to Dr. "William Dodd from 1764 till his patron's ignominious end in 1777. In 1776 he had succeeded Dodd as morning preacher at Charlotte Street chapel, Pimlico, in which fashionable place of wor- ship he officiated till 1814. In 1778 he was lecturer of St. Clement's, Eastcheap, and St. Martin Orgars ; and for more than forty years he was master of a classical school at Chelsea. In 1814 he retired to Gayton, where he acted as curate to his son till 1820, when, in consequence of increasing infirmi- ties, he withdrew, at first to the Isle of Wight, next to Bristol, and finally to Green- hill, near Harrow, where he died on 14 July 1823. He was father of "Weeden Butler, the younger [q. v.], and of George Butler, D.D., headmaster of Harrow [q. v.] He was chap- lain to the Duke of ifent and the queen's volunteers. His works are: 1. 'The Cheltenham Guide,' London, 1781, 8vo (anon.) 2. ' Ac- count of the Life and Writings of the Rev. George Stanhope, D.D., Dean of Canterbury/ London, 1797, 8vo (anon.) 3. 'Memoirof Mark Hildesley, D.D., Bishop of Sodor and Man,' London, 1799, 8vo. 4. 'Plea sing Recollect ions, or a Walk through the British Museeum. An interlude of two acts,' Addit. MS. 27276. 5. Poems in manuscript, including ' The Syracusan,' a tragedy, and ' Sir Roger de Coverley,' a comedy. He also prepared edi- tions of Jortin's ' Tracts,' 2 vols. 1790, and Wilcock's ' Roman Conversations,' 2 vols. 1797. [Addit. MSS. 27577, 27578 ; Nichols's Illust. of Lit. v. 130; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 223; Gent, Mag. xciii. (ii.) 182-4; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 50.] T. C. BUTLER, WEEDEN, the younger (17.73-1831), author, eldest son of the Rev. Weeden Butler mentioned above, was edu- cated by his father till 1790, when he entered Sidney College, Cambridge (B.A. 1794, M. A. 1797). He became afternoon lecturer of Char- lotte Street Chapel, and evening lecturer of Brompton in 1811, and was presented to the rectory of Great Woolston, Buckingham- shire, in 1816. After having for nineteen years acted as classical assistant in his father's school, he succeeded to the superin- tendence of it on his father's retirement in 1814. He died in Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, on 28 June 1831. He published : ' Bagatelles ; or miscel- laneous productions, consisting of Original Poetry and Translations,' London, 1795,8vo ; and translated ' Prospect of the Political Re- lations which subsist between the French Republic and the Helvetic Body,' from the French of Weiss, 1794; 'The Wrongs of Unterwalden,' 1799; and 'Zimao, the Afri- can,' 1800 and 1807. [Addit. MS. 19209, ff. 1236, 1246; Nichols's Illust. of Lit.; Gent. Mag. ci. (ii.) 186 ; Cat. of I Printed Books in Brit. Mus.; Biog. Diet, of 1 Living Authors (1816), 51.] T. C. BUTLER, or BOTELER, WILLIAM (d. 1410?), a controversial writer against the Wycliffites, was the thirtieth provincial of the Minorites in England. At Oxford in 1401 he wrote as his ' Determinatio,' or aca- demical thesis, a tract against the translation of the Bible into the vulgar tongue. Pits says this was in vindication of some public edict which ordered the burning of English Bibles, probably deriving the statement from Bale, who says that Purvey asserts (but Bale gives no reference for his citation) that such an order was issued at the instance of the friars ; but no such injunction is known of so early a date. It was not until 1408 that Wycliffe's version was condemned in the pro- vincial constitutions of Archbishop Arundel, and owners and readers of the book were declared excommunicate unless license had been obtained by them from their diocesans (WiLKiNS, Concilia, 317). Butler's tract exists in one manuscript which is preserved j in Merton College, Oxford ; unfortunately ' the first leaf has been deliberately cut out, and all information whieh the beginning may have afforded as to the immediate cause of the composition of the tract is consequently lost. The colophon alone gives name, date, place, and title, as stated above, except that the first remaining page is also headed 'Buttiler contra translacionem Anglicanam.' Bale says that Butler states in this tract that the Butler Butler Psalter was translated by Bede, and other portions of the Scriptures by an (arch)bishop of York. This statement must have occurred in the introductory portion now lost. He also says (in his manuscript referred to below) that the book existed in Queen's College, Oxford, but this is probably a mistake for Merton College. The tract contains six sec- tions devoted to as many arguments against the allowance of the Scriptures in the verna- cular; and is possibly the earliest extant statement in English controversy of the op- ponent's case. The first argument is that the use of the vernacular would quickly lead to multiplica- tion of erroneous copies, while Latin copies, being written and read in the universities, are easily corrected. 2. That human under- standing is insufficient for all the difficulties of Scripture. The knowledge of God is better gained by meditation and prayer than by reading. 3. That in the celestial hierarchy the angels of lower order depend for illumination upon angels of higher order, who convey to them God's revelations, and that the church militant corresponds to the church triumph- ant. 4. That the teaching of the apostles was not by books, but by the power of the Spirit. And Christ himself in the temple asked the doctors, and did not read. 5. That if men were to read Scripture for themselves, disputes would soon arise. 6. That in Christ's body each member has its proper office, but if everyone may read, then the foot becomes the eye ; and who would offer a book to a joint of his foot ? Butler also wrote a tract ' De Indulgentiis,' of which Bale saw a copy which had belonged to the Minorites at Reading ; four books of commentary on the Sentences of Peter Lombard ; one book treating of various questions ; and several other works which his biographers do not specify. To Reading he is said to have removed from Oxford, and there, according to Pits, he died about 1410. [Bale's Collectanea de Scriptt. Anglis, a MS. in the Bodl. Lib., 'Selden supra, 64,' p. 215; Bale's Scriptt. Brit. Catalogus, Basle, 1557, p. 537; Merton Coll. MS. 68, ff. 202-4; Pits, De Angliae Scriptoribus, Par. 1619; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 1748; Madden's and Forshall's Pref. to Wycliffe's Bible, Oxford, 1850, i. xxxiii.; Brewer's Monumenta Franciscana, Lond. 1858, pp. 538, 561.] W. D. M. BUTLER, WILLIAM (1535-1618), phy- sician, was born at Ipswich, and educated at Clare Hall, Cambridge, of which he became fellow. He graduated M.A., and was pro- bably incorporated in that degree at Oxford in 1563. In October 1572 the university of ! Cambridge granted him a license to practise physic, he having then been a regent in arts for six years. He was usually styled Doctor, though he never took the degree of M.D. He acquired the most extraordinary reputa- tion in his profession, and it is said that ' he was the first Englishman who quickened Galenical physic with a touch of Paracelsus, trading in chemical receipts with great suc- cess.' In October 1612 he was summoned from Cambridge to attend Henry, prince of Wales, in his last illness. Although Sir Edward Peyton has not scrupled to cite Butler's opinion that the prince was poisoned, it appears that, in common with the other physicians, he entertained no such suspicion (Secret Hist, of the Court of James I, ii. 247, 346). In November 1614 Butler attended the king at Newmarket for an injury received in hunting ; and when the king was at Cam- bridge in May 1615 he visited Butler and stayed with him nearly an hour. Butler lived in the house of John Crane, a cele- brated apothecary of Cambridge, and many anecdotes are recorded of his eccentricities and empirical mode of practice. Aubrey relates : ' The Dr. lyeing at the Savoy in London, next the water side where was a balcony look't into the Thames, a patient came to him that was grievously tormented with an ague. The Dr. orders a boate to be in readinesse under his windowe, and dis- coursed with the patient (a gent.) in the bal- cony, when on a signall given, 2 or 3 lusty fellowes came behind the gent, and threw him a matter of 20 feete into the Thames. This surprize absolutely cured him.' Butler died at Cambridge on 29 Jan. 1617-18, and was buried in Great St. Mary's. On the south side of the chancel of that church there is a mural monument with his bust, in the costume of the period, and a Latin inscription in which he is termed ' Medicorum omnium quos prsesens setas vidit facile Princeps.' Butler left his estate to his friend John Crane, and he was a benefactor to Clare Hall, to which he bequeathed many of his books and 2001. for the purchase of a gold communion cup. Thirty-five years after his death ' his reputation was still so great, that many empyrics got credit among the vulgar by claiming relation to him as having served him and learned much from him.' In the reign of Charles II there was in use in Lon- don ' a sort of ale called Dr. Butler's ale.' His portrait has been engraved by S. Pass. [Addit.MSS. 5810, p. 28, 5863, f. 876; Aikin's Biog. Memoirs of Medicine, 186; Blomefield's Collectanea Cantab. 92 ; Cambridge Portfolio, 490 ; Cooper's Annals of Camb. iii. 73 n, 94 n, 119-124; Lives of Nicholas Ferrar, ed. Mayor; Fuller's Hist, of the Univ. of Camb., ed. Prickett Butler 91 Butler and Wright, 307; Fuller's Worthies (1662), Suffolk, 67 ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England (1824), ii. 119; Harl. MS. 7049, f. 39; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 172, 6th Rep. 269, 7th ' Rep. 188 ; Letters written by Eminent Persons in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries | (1813), ii., pt. i., 265 ; Leland's Collectanea, v. 197 ; Parker's Hist, of the Univ. of Camb. 43 ; , Peckard's Life of Ferrar, 24 ; Wadd's Nugse i Chirurgicae, 31 ; Winwood's Memorials, iii. 429 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 163.] T. C. BUTLER, WILLIAM ARCHER (1814 P-1848), professor of moral philosophy in the university of Dublin, was born of an old and respectable family at Annerville, near Clonmel, Ireland. The year of his birth is uncertain, but it is believed to have been 1814. His father was a member of the established church of Ireland, his mother a Roman catholic. Through her influence the boy was baptized and educated as a mem- ber of the church to which she belonged. While Butler was a child his parents re- moved to Garnavilla, on the river Suir, about two miles from the town of Cahir. The beau- tiful landscape made a deep impression on his feelings and imagination — an impression which lived in his verse. At nine years old he became a schoolboy at the endowed school of Clonmel. He was a modest, retiring boy, a favourite with the master, and beloved by his companions. Here he was an eager, dis- cursive reader, already attracted by meta- physical study, but also giving many leisure hours to poetry and to music, in which he acquired considerable skill. He especially distinguished himself by his public speaking for ' oratory ' exhibitions. While at school, about two years before entering college, But- ler passed over from the Roman catholic to the established church. It is said that a shock given to his moral nature by his con- fessor's dealings with his conscience led him to examine the grounds of his creed, and that he found his own way by study and medita- tion from his early to his later faith. On entering Trinity College, Dublin, he was quickly recognised as a youth of bright intellect, generous feeling, and varied cul- ture. His prize compositions in prose and verse attracted the attention of the heads of the college, and while still an undergraduate he contributed a considerable body of writ- ings— poems and essays, critical, historical, and speculative — to the ' Dublin University Review.' In the debates of the College His- torical Society he took a leading part, and in 1835 delivered, as auditor of the society, an address which was printed. In November 1834 took place the first examination for the newly instituted prize of moderatorship in logic and ethics, and Butler's name stands first upon the roll of moderators. Having thus obtained with honours his B.A. degree, he continued for two years in residence as a scholar. His friends designed him for the bar, but his tastes and habits were those of a student and a man of letters. By the exertions of Pro- vost Lloyd a professorship of moral philoso- phy was founded in 1837, and Butler was at once appointed to the chair. At the same time, having been ordained a clergyman of the church of Ireland, he was presented by the board of Trinity College to the prebend of Clondehorka, in the diocese of Raphoe, county of Donegal, where he resided, except when his professorial duties required his pre- sence at the university. ' Amongst a large and humble flock of nearly two thousand, he was,' says Mr. Woodward, ' the most indefa- tigable of pastors.' In 1842 he was re-elected to the chair of moral philosophy, and pro- moted to the rectory of Raymoghy, in the same diocese as Clondehorka. His sermon ' Primitive Church Principles not inconsist- ent with Universal Christian Sympathy ' (1842), preached at the visitation of the united dioceses of Derry and Raphoe, 1842, was pub- lished at the request of the bishop and clergy. In 1844 he visited the English lakes, and made the acquaintance of Wordsworth. It was on a walk to Loughrigg Fells, in which Words- worth was accompanied byButler, Archdeacon Hare, and Sir William Rowan Hamilton, that the poet observed the daisy-shadow on a stone, which he has celebrated in the poem beginning ' So fair, so sweet, withal so sensitive.' In 1845 the Roman catholic controversy occupied But- ler, and beginning in December of that year, he contributed to the ' Irish Ecclesiastical Ga- zette ' a series of ' Letters on Mr. Newman's Theory of Development,' collected after his death into a volume (' Letters on the Deve- lopment of Christian Doctrine ; ' a reply to J. H. Newman, edited by Dean Woodward, Dublin, 1850). During the Irish famine of 1846-7 Butler's exertions were untiring : ' lite- rature, philosophy, and divinity were all post- poned to the labours of relieving officer to his parish.' During the closing months of 1847 and the first six months of the following year, Butler was engaged in preparation for a work on faith, and collected with this object a vast mass of theological material ; but the work was never to be completed. On Trinity Sun- day 1848 he preached the ordination sermon in the church of Dunboe ; five days later, on his way home, he was stricken with fever, the result of a chill following the excessive heat of midsummer exercise. On 5 July 1848 he died. He was buried in the churchyard of his own parish. Butler's lectures as pro- Butt Butt fessor were remarkable for the large grasp of his subject, his aspiring views, and power of eloquent exposition. A noble person and countenance added to the impressiveness of his delivery. The same eloquence appears, with perhaps more appropriateness, in the sermons which he addressed to educated audiences ; with rustic hearers he could be plain and simple. In his lectures on Plato, perhaps the most important thought is that the Platonic idea was no mere mistaken form of abstract notion, but was Plato's mode of expressing the fact that there is an objective element in perception. Butler's ' Lectures on the Histoiy of Ancient Philosophy,' 2 vols. were edited after his death with notes, by W. H. Thomson (Cambridge, 1856). The second volume, which is chiefly occupied with Plato, is the more valuable of the two. Two volumes of ' Sermons Doctrinal and Practical ' have been published, the first series edited with a memoir of his life by the Rev. Thomas Woodward (Dublin, Hodges and Smith, 1849, 3rd. ed. Cambridge, 1855) : the second series, edited by J. A. Jeremie (Cam- bridge, 1856). Besides his many poems and prose articles contributed to the ' Dublin University Review,' he published a sermon on the ' Eternal Life of Christ in Heaven,' in first series of sermons for Sundays, &c., edited by Alex. Watson (Joseph Masters, 1845) ; a sermon on ' Self Delusion as to our State before God ' (Dublin, 1842) ; a sermon on the ' Atonement, in a volume of sermons on that subject published by the Religious Tract Society (no date) ; and a memoir of Mrs. Hemans prefixed to her 'National Lyrics and Songs for Music ' (Dublin, Curry and Co. 1839). [Memoir by Woodward, prefixed to the first series of Butler's Sermons ; article on Butler by J. T. Ball, afterwards Lord Chancellor of Ireland, in Dublin University Review, May 1842 ; article 'The late Professor Butler,' in same Review, July 1849.] E. D. BUTT, GEORGE (1741-1795), divine and poet, was the son of Dr. Carey Butt, phy- sician, of Lichfield, at whose house it is said that Dr. Johnson when a boy was a con- stant visitor (HAWKINS, Life of Johnson, p. 6), though this must have been before Butt was born, 26 Dec. 1741. The Butts were of the same family as Henry VIII's physician, Butts, though they had dropped the final s. After receiving his early education at the grammar school at Stafford, Butt was admitted, through the influence of his father's friend Thomas Newton (afterwards bishop of Bristol), on the foundation at Westminster in 1756, and was thence elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1761, where he graduated B.A. in 1765, M.A. in 1768, taking the degrees of B.D. and D.D. on 29 Oct. 1793. Having received deacon's orders in 1765, he was appointed to the curacy of Leigh, Staffordshire, which he shortly afterwards resigned for the post of private tutor to the son of Sir E. Win- nington of Stanford Court, Worcestershire, and in October 1767 accompanied his pupil to Christ Church. While acting as young Winnington's tutor, Butt, his daughter Mrs. Sherwood says, ' kept company with the noblemen and gentlemen, commoners of Christ Church, to whom the vivacity of his genius rendered his society acceptable,' though he was careful not to forget what was due to his profession. In 1771 he was presented by Sir E. Winnington to the rec- tory of Stanford and the vicarage of Clifton, and in 1773 married Martha Sherwood, the daughter of a London silk merchant . Expen- sive habits and especially his love of company had by this time involved him in debt. He was rescued from his difficulties by the good management of his wife, who, among other economical schemes, persuaded him to take private pupils. With these pupils, mostly young men of good family, he was popular, though his desultory mode of imparting in- struction could not have been of much benefit to them. In 1778 he was presented by New- ton, now bishop of Bristol, to the vicarage of Newchurch, in the Isle of Wight, which he held along with Stanford, where he continued to reside. About this time he occasionally joined the coterie of Lady Miller at Batheas- ton, and dropped verses into her vase. He ex- changed the living of Newchurch for the rec- tory of Notgrove, Gloucestershire, in 1783, and the same year was appointed chaplain in ordinary to the king, and gave up taking pupils. In 1787, on application from Dr. Markham, his old master at Westminster, he was pre- sented by Lord Foley to the rich vicarage of Kidderminster, which he held along with his other cures. He changed his residence to Kid- derminster the next year, and lived there on good terms with the many dissenters of the town. In 1794 he returned to Stanford, and used to ride into Kidderminster to do duty. On 30 June 1795 he was struck with palsy, and died on 30 September following at Stan- ford, where he was buried. He left a son, John Martin Butt, who took orders and be- came the author of some theological works, and two daughters, afterwards the well- known authoresses, Mrs. Cameron and Mrs. Sherwood. Butt published 'Isaiah versified,' 1784, with a dedication to the king ; several sermons on special occasions, and in 1791 Sermons ' in 2 vols. dedicated to Dr. Mark- Butt 93 Butt ham, archbishop of York; ' Poems 'in 2 vols. 1793, dedicated to the Hon. George Annesley, afterwards Lord Valentia, one of his former pupils. Some of these poems had been already printed. They are devoid of beauty, power, and originality. One of them, written on the death of Dr. Johnson, is a dialogue between Lord Chesterfield and Garrick in the Elysian fields, and represents Garrick conversing with ' Avon's bard on those superior minds that since his day were gifted to produce their thoughts abroad.' In 1777 Butt sub- mitted a play entitled ' Timoleon ' to Garrick. with whom he was on terms of friendship. Garrick told him that the play could not be acted as it stood, but professed himself un- able to point out any faults in it, a declara- tion that has been taken by Butt's bio- graphers as a high compliment. ' Timoleon ' does not appear to have been acted or pub- lished. He published either in or after 1784 a tract entitled ' The Practice of Liberal Piety Vindicated,' which he wrote in defence of his friend Richard Valpy of Reading, when a ser- mon of Valpy's was attacked by certain Cal- vinists. At the time of his death he was en- gaged in correcting a religious novel which he seems to have called '* Felicia.' This book was edited and published by his daughter, Mrs. Sherwood, in 2 vols. 1824, under the title of The Spanish Daughter;' it is a dreary production. [Mrs. Sherwood's Biographical Preface to the Spanish Daughter; Mrs. Sherwood's Autobio- graphy ; Life of Mrs. Cameron ; some account of the Rev. G-. Butt in Valpy's Poems spoken at Eeading, 225-264 ; Nash's Worcestershire, i. 250, 11. 371 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. 376, where the Spanish Daughter is incorrectly described as a play; Gent. Mag. 1795, vol. Ixv. pt. ii. p. 969; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 736.] . W. H. BUTT, ISAAC (1813-1879), Irish poli- tician, only son of the Rev. Robert Butt, rector of Stranorlar, county Donegal, by Berkeley, daughter of the Rev. R. Cox, of Dovish, county Donegal, was born at Glenfin, in Donegal, 6 Sept. 1813, and educated at the Royal School, Raphoe, entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a scholar in 1832, took his B.A. 1835, LL.B. 1836, M.A. and LL.D. 1840. During his collegiate course he published a translation of the ' Georgics' of Virgil, and other classical brochures, which showed a highly finished taste and scholarship. In 1833 he was one of the ori- ginal founders of the 'Dublin University Magazine,' of which he was editor from August 1834 to 1838. He was for many vears a contributor to its pages, chiefly of political articles and reviews ; but he also wrote for it some tales under the general title of ' Chap- ters of College Romance.' In 1836 he was appointed to the chair of political economy, which was then founded by Archbishop Whately, and he continued in the chair until 1841. Having been called to the Irish bar November 1838, the high reputation which he had already won obtained for him a con- siderable share of practice. The old cor- poration of Dublin selected him as the junior barrister to plead their cause at the bar of the House of Lords 1840, and although he failed to induce that assembly to reject the Municipal Reform Bill, he added to his own prestige, and returning to Ireland was elected an alderman of the new corporation. He took an active part in the politics of the day, and was regarded as one of the ablest cham- pions of the conservative cause. He entered the lists against O'Connell, opposed him in the corporation debates, and carried on a counter agitation to that of the Repeal As- sociation in 1843. He wrote for the conservative press on both sides of the Channel, and established in Dublin a weekly newspaper, called the ' Protestant Guardian.' This was afterwards amalgamated with the ' Warder,' with which he then be- came connected. The lord chancellor, Sir Edward Sugden, called him to the inner bar 2 Nov. 1844. Butt was retained as counsel in many great causes, and was one of those who defended Smith O'Brien and other pri- soners in the state trials of 1848. On 8 May 1852 he entered parliament as member for Harwich ; but he was not long in undisturbed possession of the seat, for in the same year there was a general election, and he then offered himself as a liberal-conservative for the borough of Youghal. This appears to have been his first divergence from the straight track of conservatism. He was opposed by Sir J. M'Kenna, but was elected, and sat from July 1852 to July 1865. Previously to this, on 17 Nov. 1859, he had been called to the English bar at the Inner Temple. About the year 1864 he returned to Ireland, and resumed his practice in the Four Courts. The Fenian prisoners, beset by many and serious difficulties as to their defence, turned to him as one whose name alone was a tower of strength. For the greater part of four years, 1865-9, sacrificing to a considerable extent a splendid practice in more lucrative engagements, he busied himself in the pro- longed and desperate effort of their defence. In 1869 he accepted the position of presi- dent of the Amnesty Association. Another opportunity of entering parliament now pre- sented itself. He was chosen to represent the city of Limerick 20 Sept. 1871, and to take the leadership of the Home Rule party. He Butt 94 Butter soon became the one great figure in Irish popular politics. Butt was probably the in- ventor of the phrase Home Rule. He was certainly the first to use it as an effective election cry. Soon it was taken up and echoed by men of all shades of political opinion throughout the kingdom of Ireland. Latterly he found himself unable to manage the party he had created. It would perhaps be too much to say that the disobedience and disagreements of his party broke the leader's heart. A man in his sixty-sixth year, who had lived hard and worked hard, and who, besides his many public anxieties, had private troubles, was not in a fit state to resist a severe illness. He died at Roebuck Cottage, near Dundrum, county Dublin, 5 May 1879, and was buried at Stranorlar 10 May. The following is a list of writings to which his name is found appended : 1. 'Ovid's Fasti Translated,' 1833. 2. ' An Introductory Lec- ture delivered before theUniversity of Dublin,' 1837. 3. ' The Poor Law Bill for Ireland, examined in a Letter to Lord Viscount Mor- peth,' 1837. 4. ' Irish Corporation Bill. A Speech at the Bar of the House of Lords,' 1840. 5. ' Speech delivered at the Great Protestant Meeting in Dublin/ 1840. 6. 'A Voice for Ireland — the Famine in the Land : What has been done and what is to be done ? ' 1847. 7. ' Zoology and Civilisation : a Lec- ture delivered before the Royal Zoological Society of Ireland,' 1847. 8. ' The Rate in Aid : a Letter to the Earl of Roden,' 1849. 9. 'The Transfer of Land by means of a Judicial Assurance : its Practicability and Advantages,' 1857. 10. 'The History of Italy, from the Abdication of Napoleon I, with Introductory References to that of Earlier Times,' 1860. 11. 'Daniel Manin and Venice in 1848-49, by B. L. H. Mar- tin, with an introduction by Isaac Butt.' 12. 'Chapters of College Romance,' 1863. 13. ' The Liberty of Teaching Vindicated : Reflections and Proposals on the subject of Irish National Education,' 1865. 14. ' The Irish People and the Irish Land : a Letter to Lord Lifford,' 1867. 15. 'A Practical Treatise on the New Law of Compensation to Tenants in Ireland, and the other provi- sions of the Landlord and Tenant Act,' 1871. 16. ' The Irish Deep-Sea Fisheries : a Speech delivered at a meeting of the Home Go- vernment Association of Ireland,' 1874. 17. 'Home Government for Ireland — Irish Federalism: its Meaning,' 1874, of which four editions were printed. 18. 'The Problem of Irish Education, an Attempt at its Solu- tion,' 1875. [Dublin University Magazine, iii. 710-15 (1879) ; Sullivan's New Ireland, ii. 306-10, 319 (1877); Graphic, with portrait, iv. 483, 485 (1871), xix. 499, 508, with portrait (1879); Il- lustrated London News, with portrait, iv. 40 (1844).] G. C. B. BUTTER, JOHN, M.D. (1791-1877), ophthalmic surgeon, was born at Woodbury, near Exeter, on 22 Jan. 1791. He was edu- cated at Exeter grammar school, and studied for his profession at Devon and Exeter Hos- pital. He obtained the M.D. degree at Edin- burgh in 1820, and was chosen a member of the Royal Society in 1822. He was appointed surgeon of the South Devon Militia, and ulti- mately settled at Plymouth, where he spe- cially devoted himself to diseases of the eye. Along with Dr. Edward Moore, he was the originator of the Plymouth Eye Dispensary. He was the author of ' Ophthalmic Diseases,' 1821, ' Dockyard Diseases, or Irritative Fever,' 1825, and of various medical and chirurgical memoirs. In recognition of his services to the dispensary he was, in 1854, presented with his portrait, which hangs in the board room. He lost one eye through ophthalmic rheumatism, contracted by exposure while examining recruits for the Crimea, and in 1856 became totally blind. [Plymouth Western Daily Mercury, 15 Jan. 1877.] BUTTER, NATHANIEL (d. 1664), prin- ter and journalist, was the son of Thomas Butter, a small London stationer, who died about 1589. His mother carried on the busi- ness after his father's death from 1589 to 1594, when she married another stationer named Newbery. On 20 Feb. 1603-4 Na- thaniel was admitted a freeman of the Sta- tioners' Company per patrimonium, and on 4 Dec. 1604 he entered on the company's re- gisters his first publication ('The Life and Death of Cavaliero Dick Boyer ') . On 12 Feb. 1604-5 he obtained permission to print ' " The Interlude of Henry the 8th "... if he get good allowance for it.' Between 1605 and 1607 Butter published several sermons and tracts of no great value. On 26 Nov. 1607 he, together with John Busby, undertook the publication of Shakespeare's ' Lear ; ' in 1609 he printed Dekker's 'Belman of London,' and in 1611 he published a folio edition of Chapman's translation of the Tliad.' But from an early date he turned his attention to the compilation and publication of pam- phlets of news, and in this department he subsequently achieved very eminent success. He issued in June 1605 an account of two recent murders, one of them being the famous ' Yorkshire tragedy : ' on 24 Aug. a report of the trial of the Yorkshire murderer, Wal- ter Calverley [q. v.], which had taken place Butter 95 Butterfield a day or two previously ; on 25 June 1607 ' a true and tragical discourse ' of the expe- dition to Guiana in 1605 ; on 19 May 1608 ' Newes from Lough ffoyle in Ireland ; ' on 16 June 1609 ' The Originall Ground of the present Warres of Sweden ; ' and in 1611 ' Newes from Spain.' On 23 May 1622 two publishers, Nicholas Bourne and Thomas Archer, issued the first extant copy of ' The Weekly Newes from Italy, Germanie, &c.,' and this was continued at weekly intervals by the same publishers until 25 Sept. of the same year, when Butter and one William Shefford produced a rival quarto sheet entitled ' Newes from most parts of Christendom.' This was Butter's first attempt at a newspaper, and its immediate success warranted him in issuing two days later, in conjunction with Thomas Archer, another budget of news from the continent, written (probably by himself) in the form of letters from foreign correspon- dents. From this date Butter made journal- ism his chief business, compiling and issuing reports of news at very frequent intervals, none of which exceeded a week, and his en- terprise virtually created the London press. On 12 May 1623 an extant copy of a publi- cation of ' The Newes of the present week,' printed by Butter, Bourne, and Shefford, bore a number (31) for the first time. The title of the news-sheet varied very much : some- times it was headed ' More Newes,' sometimes ' Last Newes,' and at other times ' The Weekly Newes continued.' All were mainly compiled from similar sheets published abroad, and gave little information about home affairs, but un- fortunately the extant sets are so incomplete that no very positive statement can be made about their contents. Butter soon gained no- toriety as an industrious collector of news, and was satirised by the dramatists. Ben Jon- son ridiculed him in 1625 in his ' Staple of News' under the title of 'Cymbal;' Fletcher refers to him in the ' Fair Maid of the Tun ; ' and Shirley in his 'Love Tricks.' In 1630 he began a series of half-yearly volumes of col- lected foreign news, under such titles as ' The German Intelligencer,' ' The Swedish Intel- ligencer,' and so forth. On 20 Dec. 1638 Charles I granted to Butter and Nicholas Bourne the right of ' printing and publishing all matter of history or news of any foreign place or kingdom since the first beginning of the late German wars to the present, and also for translating and publishing in the English tongue all news, novels, gazettes, currantes, and occurrences that concern foreign parts, for the term of twenty-one years, they pay- ing yearly towards the repair of St. Paul's the sum of IQl.' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 182). At the end of 1639 the li- censer of the press prohibited Butter's weekly sheet, and on 11 Jan. 1640 he issued a ' Con- tinuation of the Forraine Occurrents for 5 weeks last past . . . examined and licensed by a better and more impartiall hand than here- tofore.' Butter had varied his news sheets in his later years with a few plays. In 1630 he issued the second part of Dekker's ' Honest Whore ; ' but on 21 May 1639 he made over the copyrights of all plays in his posses- sion to a printer named Flessher. By 1641 Butter appears to have retired from business ; he was then more than seventy years old, and the competition of journalists during the civil war was intense. In Smith's ' Obituary ' (Camden Soc. p. 60) Butter's death is re- corded thus : 'Feb. 22 [1663-4] Nath. Butter, an old stationer, died very poor.' [Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Kegis- ters, ii. 736, iii. 277 et seq. ; F. K. Hunt's The Fourth Estate (1850), i. 10-54 ; Alex. Andrews's Hist, of Brit. Journalism, i. 28-38 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 38-9; Ben Jonson's Works, ed. Giffard; British Museum Collection of News- papers.] S. L. L. BUTTER, WILLIAM (1726-1805), phy- sician, was a native of the Orkneys, and studied medicine at Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in 1761. After practising for some years at Derby, having obtained some note by his treatises ' On the Kink- Cough' (hooping cough), London, 1773, and ' On Puerperal Fevers,' London, 1775, he re- moved to London, where he died on 23 March 1805. He is said to have attempted to open the carotid artery of a patient at the Edin- burgh Infirmary, and to have only desisted when the patient fainted after the first inci- sion. He is described as 'too much under the influence of very favourite hypotheses ' (Catalogue of Living English Authors, 1799, i. 401). Besides the above his writings in- clude ' A Method of Cure for Stone,' Edin- burgh, 1754 ; 'Dissertatio de frigore quatenus morborum causa,' Edinburgh, 1757 ; ' Disser- tatio de arteriotomia,' Edinburgh, 1761 ; ' A Treatise on Infantile Remittent Fever,' Lon- don, 1782 ; ' An Improved Method of Open- ing the Temporal Artery,' London, 1783 ; ' A Treatise on Angina Pectoris,' London, 1791 ; ' A Treatise on the Venereal Rose/ London, 1799. [New Catalogue of Living English Authors (1799), i. 400; Gent. Mag. Ixxv. 294, 580; Munk's College of Physicians (1878), ii. 360.] G. T. B. BUTTERFTELD, ROBERT (/. 1629), controversialist, received his academical edu- cation at St. John's College, Cambridge, as a member of which house he proceeded B.A. Butterfield 96 Butterworth in 1622-3, M.A. in 1626, and took orders. When the puritan divine, Henry Burton [q. v.], attacked Bishop Hall, Butterfield, with youthful zeal, hastened to champion the bishop's cause in a pamphlet entitled ' Mas- chil ; or, a Treatise to give instruction touch- ing the State of the Church of Rome . . . for the Vindication of ... the Bishop of Exeter from the cavills of H. B., in his Book in- tituled "The Seven Vialls,"' 12mo, 1629. Burton was not slow to reply ; for the same year he published his ' Babel no Bethel. . . . In answer to Hugh Cholmley's Challenge and Rob. Butterfield's " Masctiil," two mas- culine Champions for the Synagogue of Rome,' wherein he retorts, not without point, on Butterfield's boyish presumption and too evi- dent desire to parade his classical and pa- tristic learning, wishing him ' more ripenesse of yeares, and more soundnesse of judgement, before he doe any more handle such deepe controuersies.' Burton was sent to the Fleet prison for his pamphlet. Another reply was published about the same time, under the title of ' Maschil Unmasked,' in which the writer, Thomas Spencer, gent., author of ' The Art of Logick,' seeks to supply the defects of his learning and also logic by versatility of abuse. [Cooper's New Biographical Dictionary, 334 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G-. BUTTERFIELD, SWITHUN (d. 1611), miscellaneous writer, is supposed to have been a member of Pembroke Hall, Cam- bridge, as by his will, wherein he is de- scribed as of Cambridge, gentleman, dated 1608, and proved in the university court on 21 Dec. 1611, he gave to that college 101. to buy books, also his manuscripts which are enumerated below, and his geometrical in- struments and other curiosities. He was author of: 1. 'A Summarie of the Principles of Christian Religion, selected in manner of Common-Places out of the Writings of the best Diuines of our Age,' London, 1582, 8vo. 2. 'A Catechism, or the Principles of the true Christian Religion : breifelie selected out of manie good books,' London, 1590, 8vo. Licensed also to John Flasket, 26 June 1600. 3. ' A great Abridge- ment of the Common Lawes,' MS. 4. ' An Abridgement of the CivilLawes,' MS. 5. ' Col- lection of Policies in Peace and War,' MS., written in 1604. 6. ' A Book of Physic and Surgery,' MS. 7. ' A Book of Controversie out of Bellarmine, &c.,' MS., written in 1606. 8. ' A Book of Common-Place in Religion,' MS., written in 1606. [MS. Baker, xxvi. 118 ; Ames's Typogr. An- tiquities, ed. Herbert, 1108, 1344, 1378; Cooper's Athense Cantab, iii. 53.] T. C. BUTTERWORTH, EDWIN (1812- 1848), Lancashire topographer, was the tenth and youngest child of James Butterworth [q. v.], and was born at Pitses, near Oldham, on 1 Oct. 1812. He followed in the foot- steps of his father, whom he assisted in his later works, but was more given to statistical re- search. When Mr. Edward Baines undertook the preparation of a history of Lancashire, he found a useful colleague in Edwin Butter- worth, who visited many parts of the county in order to collect the requisite particulars. During the six years in which he was engaged by Mr. Baines he travelled on foot through nearly every town and village in the county. His own notes and those of his father formed a large mass of manuscript material. So exten- sive was it that in 1 847 he conceived the idea of issuing a history of the county in fifty volumes, each of which, while part of the general series, should also be complete in itself. This pro- ject was encouraged by the Earl of Ellesmere. Overtures were made to Samuel Bamford, as it was thought that his pleasant style and Butterworth's facts would make a popular combination. The suggestion was roughly treated by the ' Radical,' and Butterworth's death occurred before such a plan could have been completed. In addition to his share of Baines's ' Lancashire ' the following are from the pen of Butterworth: 1. 'Biography of Eminent Natives, Residents, and Benefactors of the Town of Manchester,' Manchester, 1829. 2. ' A History of Oldham in Lanca- shire,' London, 1832. 3. 'A Chronological History of Manchester brought down to 1834,' second edition, Manchester, 1834. The first edition was the ' Tabula Mancuniensis ' of his father ; a third edition appeared in 1834. 4. ' An Historical Description of the Town of Heywood and Vicinity,' Heywood, 1840. 5. ' A Statistical Sketch of the County Pala- tine of Lancaster,' London, 1841. 6. 'An Historical Account of the Towns of Ashton- under-Lyne, Stalybridge, and Dukinfield,' Ashton, 1842. 7. ' Views of the Manchester and Leeds Railway, drawn from nature and on stone by A. F. Tait, with a descriptive his- tory by Edwin Butterworth,' London, 1845, folio. 8. 'Historical Sketches of Oldham, by the late Edwin Butterworth, with an ap- pendix containing the history of the town to the present time,' Oldham, 1856. The pre- vious edition appeared in 1847. In addition to these labours Butterworth acted as correspondent for the Manchester newspapers, and was for a considerable time registrar of births and deaths for the township of Chadderton. He is described by those who knew him as genial and modest. Such of his books and manuscripts as had not been acci- Butterworth 97 Butterworth dentally dispersed were purchased by Messrs. Platt Brothers, and by them presented to the Oldham Lyceum. Butterworth died of ty- phoid fever on 19 April 1848. In 1859 a mo- nument to his memory was erected by public subscription in Greenacres Cemetery, Oldham. His books are now for the most part scarce and difficult to obtain. [Local Notes and Queries from the Manchester Guardian, 1874-5; Index Catalogue of the Man- chester Free Library, Eeference Department, Manchester, 1879 ; Historical Sketches of Old- ham, 1856 ; Fishwick's Lancashire Library, 1875.] W. E. A. A. BUTTERWORTH, HENRY (1786- 1860), law publisher, was born at Coventry 28 Feb. 1786, being the son of a wealthy timber merchant of that place, and grand- son of the Rev. John Butterworth fq. v.], baptist minister of Coventry, Warwickshire, and author of a ' Concordance of the Holy Scriptures.' Young Henry was educated first in the grammar school at Coventry, and afterwards at Bristol. When fifteen years old he entered the bookselling establishment of his uncle, Joseph Butterworth [q. v.], in Fleet Street, London. Living in his uncle's house he became acquainted with Lord Liverpool, Lord Teignmouth, William Wil- berforce, ZacharyMacaulay, Dr. Adam Clarke, and others, who were frequent guests at his uncle's table. In 1818 he went into business on his own account, obtained the appoint- ment of law publisher to the queen, took a leading part in the management of the Sta- tioners' Company, and became the chief London law publisher. In 1823 he was elected a member of the city council, but declined other municipal office. He sup- ported generously church extension, and many social and Christian institutions. He was an active member of the Society of An- tiquaries. In 1813 Butterworth married Miss Elizabeth H. Whitehead, daughter of Captain Whitehead of the 4th Irish dragoon guards. He died at Upper Tooting, Surrey, 2 Nov. 1860, aged 74. A painted glass window was placed in the choir of St. Paul's Cathedral by his friends, as a mark of respect to his memory. [Annual Eegister for 1860, p. 400, et seq.] W. B. L. BUTTERWORTH,JAMES(1771-1837), Manchester topographer, was the youngest of eleven children, and was born on 28 Aug. 1771 in the parish of Ashton-under-Lyne. His parents were probably handloom weavers. They sent the boy to school under Mr. John Taylor of Alt. Taylor allowed him a share in the instruction of the lower classes. But- VOL. VIII. terworth attained some skill in ornamental penmanship. He married in 1792 Hannah Boyton, by whom he had ten children ; the youngest, Edwin, attained, like his father, some distinction as a topographer. After many years spent in tuition, Butterworth acted for some years as postmaster of Old- ham. He produced a lengthy series of books and pamphlets on the history of his native county, which record much that would have been forgotten but for his personal observa- tion. He died on 23 Nov. 1837. His writings are: 1. 'A Dish of Hodge Podge, or a Collection of Poems by Paul Bob- bin, Esq., of Alt, near Oldham, Manchester, printed for the author, 1800.' 2. 'Rocher Vale,' a poem printed at Oxford 1804. 3. ' An Historical and Descriptive Account of the Town and Parochial Chapelry of Oldham,' Oldham, 1817 ; a second edition appeared in 1826, ' The Rustic Muse, a collection of poems,' Oldham, 1818. 4. ' A Sequel to the Lancashire Dialect, by Paul Bobbin, Couzin German of the famous Tim Bobbin of merry memory, 'Manchester, 1819; professedly writ- ten in the local dialects of the parishes of Ashton and Rochdale. The frontispiece is a portrait of ' Paul Bobbin,' and represents a thin, sharp-featured, large-eyed man, with long and slightly curling hair. The plate is engraved by Slack from a drawing by But- terworth. 5. 'The Antiquities of the Town, and a Complete History of the Trade of Man- chester,' Manchester, 1822 ; reissued in 1823 as ' A Complete History of the Cotton Trade, &c., by a person concerned in trade.' 6. ' His- tory and Description of the Town and Parish of Ashton-under-Lyne and the Village of Dukinfield,' Ashton, 1823. 7. ' History and Description of the Towns and Parishes of Stockport, Ashton-under-Lyne, Mottram- Long-Den-Dale, and Glossop, with some me- morials of the late F. D. Astley, Esq., of Du- kinfield, and extracts from his poems, with an elegy to his memory,' Manchester, 1827. These four works appear also to have been issued separately ; the ' Memorials of F. D. Astley ' is dated 1828. 8. ' A History and Description of the Parochial Chapelry of Sad- dleworth,' Manchester, 1828. 9. ' An His- torical and Topographical Account of the Town and Parish of Rochdale,' Manchester, 1828. 10. ' The Instruments of Freemasonry Moralised,' Manchester, 1829 ; a pamphlet. 11. ' Tabula Mancuniensis, chronological ta- ble of the history of Manchester,' Manchester, 1829; this pamphlet is the foundation of Tim- perley's ' Annals of Manchester,' and the ' Manchester Historical Recorder.' 12. ' A Gazetteer of the Hundred of Salford,' Man- chester, 1830 j a pamphlet. Butterworth Button Some of his manuscripts were placed, with those of his youngest son, Edwin [q. v.], in the Oldham Lyceum. Many of his books have become scarce, and in addition to the list given above he is said to have published ' Mancunium,' a poem. In a letter addressed in 1802 to a Manchester bookseller he complains of lack of encouragement. ' How would I exert myself could I find one single friend of genius amongst all the host of Paternoster Row factors ! ' He mentions that he has a work entitled ' A Guide to Universal Manu- facture, or the web disclosed,' which he may submit ; ' but, if like the generality of your tribe, you are not willing to encourage a poor author, I'll commit the work to the flames and for ever renounce the business.' [Biographical Sketch by John Higson ; Ashton Reporter, 9 Oct. 1869 ; Skeat's Bibliography of English Dialects, 1 875 ; Axon's Folk-Song and Folk-Speech of Lancashire, 1870; Fishwick's Lancashire Library, 1875 ; Local Notes and Queries from the Manchester Guardian, 1874-5.] W. E. A. A. BUTTERWORTH, JOHN (1727-1803), baptist minister, was the son of Henry But- terworth, a pious blacksmith of Goodshaw, a village in Rossendale, Lancashire. He was one of five sons, of whom three, besides John, became ministers of baptist congregations. One of them named Lawrence, a minister at Evesham, wrote two pamphlets against uni- tarian views. John was born 13 Dec. 1727, and went to the school of David Crosley, a Calvinistic minister who had known John Bunyan. About the year 1753 he was ap- pointed pastor of Cow Lane Chapel, Coventry. With this congregation he remained upwards of fifty years, and died 24 April 1803, aged 75. He published, in 1767, 'A New Concord- ance and Dictionary to the Holy Scriptures,' which was reprinted in 1785, 1792, and 1809. The last edition was edited by Dr. Adam Clarke. He also wrote ' A Serious Address to the Rev. Dr. Priestley,' 1790. His son, Joseph, and his grandson, Henry, are separately noticed. [Parry's Hist, of Cloughfold Baptist Church, p. 226 ; Newbigging's Forest of Rossendale, p. 176 ; Hargreaves's Life of Hirst, pp. 325, 365 ; Life of Adam Clarke, 1833, ii. 17, iii. 147; Poole's Coventry, p. 238.] C. W. S. BUTTERWORTH, JOSEPH (1770- 1826), law bookseller, was son of the Rev. John Butterworth [q. v.], baptist minister of Coventry. He was born at Coventry in 1770. At an early age he went to London, where he learned the business of a law bookseller, and founded a large and lucrative establish- ment in Fleet Street, in which his nephew, Henry [q. v.], afterwards assisted him. His bouse became a resort of the leading phil- anthropists of the day. There Lords Liver- pool and Teignmouth, William Wilberforce and the elder Macaulay discussed their bene- volent schemes, and there the first meetings of the British and Foreign Bible Society were held. Butterworth liberally supported many philanthropic and Christian institutions. He sat in parliament for several years as representative of Dover, and gave an inde- pendent support to the government of the day. In August 1819 he was appointed general treasurer of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which office he retained until his death. For many years he was a loyal member of the Wesleyan community, but maintained a generous spirit towards all. He was author of ' A General Catalogue of Law Books,' with their dates and prices ; a work of great value to members of the legal profession. He died at his house in Bedford Square, London, 30 June 1826, aged 56. [Sermon by Rev. Richard Watson, 1826, in vol. ii. of Watson's Works; Minutes of the Methodist Conference.] W. B. L. BUTTEVANT, VISCOUNT. [See BARKY, DAVID FITZJAMES.] BUTTON, RALPH (d. 1680), canon of Christ Church under the Commonwealth, was the son of Robert Button of Bishopstown, Wiltshire, and was educated at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford. He proceeded B.A. in 1630 ; in 1633 the rector of Exeter, Dr. Prideaux, recommended him to Sir Nathaniel Brent, the warden of Merton, for a fellowship in his college. The fellowship was conferred on him, and he became famous in the uni- versity as a successful tutor. Among his pupils were Zachary Bogan and Anthony a Wood. On the outbreak of the civil war in 1642, Button, who sympathised with the parliamentarians, removed to London, and on 15 Nov. 1643 was elected professor of geo- metry at Gresham College, in the place of John Greaves. In 1647 he was nominated a delegate to aid the parliamentary visitors at Oxford in their work of reform, and ap- parently resumed his tutorship at Merton. On 18 Feb. 1647-8 Button was appointed by the visitors junior proctor ; on 11 April he pronounced a Latin oration before Philip, earl of Pembroke, the new chancellor of the university, and on 13 June he resigned his Gresham professorship. On 4 Aug. he was made canon of Christ Church and public orator of the university, in the room of Dr. Henry Hammond, who had been removed from those offices by the parliamentary commission. At the same time Button declined to supplicate Button 99 Button fc'r the degree of D.D. on the ground of the ex oense ; it appears from Wood that he had then lately married. Button showed similar incependence in successfully resisting the endeavour of the visitors to expel Edward Poc )ck from the Hebrew and Arabic lecture- shij on the ground of political disaffection. At the Restoration Button was ejected from all his >ffi ces and his place at Christ Church filled by L>r. Fell. Leaving Oxford, he retired to Bri ntford, where he kept a school. Baxter says that he was soon afterwards imprisoned for six months ' for teaching two knight's sons in his house, not having taken the Oxford oa;h.' At the date of the Declaration of Indulgence (1672) Button removed to Is- lir gton, and Sir Joseph Jekyll lived with hii a as his pupil. He died at Islington in October 1680, and was buried in the parish church. A son died and was buried at the st me time. Baxter in ' Reliquiae Baxteri- a ise ' speaks of him as ' an excellent scholar, \ at of greater excellency ; a most humble, worthy, godly man, of a plain, sincere heart and blameless.' He left a daughter, who married Dr. Boteler of London. [Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 508, ii. 107, 158-9 (where a memoir is given); Wood's Gresham Professors ; Baxter's Beliquise, pt. iii. pp. 36, 96 ; Palmer's Nonconformist Memorial, i. 315, iii. 126 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton College ; Burrows's Parliamentary Visitation of Oxford (Camd. Soc.)] S. L. L. BUTTON, SIR THOMAS (d. 1634), ad- miral, fourth son of Miles Button of Worl- ton, in Glamorganshire, entered the naval service of the crown about the year 1589. Of his early career we have no exact informa- tion, though from casual notices we learn that, with occasional intervals of wild and even lawless frolic (Cal. S. P. Dom. 15 Jan. 1600), he served with some distinction in the West Indies and in Ireland. His good and efficient service at the siege of Kinsale is especially reported (Cal. S. P., Carew, 22 Oct. 1601), and won for him a pension of 6s. Sd. a day, which was confirmed on 25 March 1604. It is not, however, till 1612 that he comes prominently into notice, and then as the commander of an expedition to search for the north-west passage, under the direct patronage of Prince Henry, in whose name his instructions were drawn out. As captain of the Resolution, with the Discovery pin- nace in company, Button put to sea early in May, and in the following August explored for the first time the coasts of Hudson's Bay, and named Nelson River after the master of the Resolution, who died there, New Wales, and Button's Bay, into which the river flows, and where he wintered. For such severe ser- vice the ships' companies were but poorly pro- vided, and great numbers of them perished, although game was plentiful. In the follow- ing spring and summer, with much enfeebled crews, Button succeeded in examining the west coast of Hudson's Bay, so far as to render it certain that there was no passage to the west in that direction, and as autumn approached he returned to England. He was shortly afterwards appointed admiral of the king's ships on the coast of Ireland. This office he held during the rest of his life, exer- cising it for the most part on the station im- plied by the name, frequently also in the Bristol Channel or Milford Haven, where his duty was to suppress pirates, which, of dif- ferent nationalities, and more particularly French and Turkish, infested those seas. The only important break in this service occurred in 1620, when he was rear-admiral of the fleet which, under the command of his kins- man, Sir Robert Mansel, made an unsuccess- ful attack on Algiers. He had already been knighted at Dublin by his cousin, Sir Oliver St. John, then lord deputy (Cal. S. P., Ire- land, 30 Aug. 1616). In 1624 he was a member of the council of war, and in 1625 was on a commission for inquiring into the state of the navy. At this time he was neces- sarily a good deal in London, and appears to have resided at Fulham. The duties of his commission and of his command kept him in continual hot water with the navy board, against which he was supported by the Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Denbigh. The quarrel reached a climax in February 1627-8. On the 12th Button wrote from Plymouth to Nicholas : 'All the world will take notice if I be unhorsed of the ship in which I have so long served. If dismissed, I shall shelter myself under the lee of a poor fortune which, I thank God, will give me bread, and say as the old Roman did " Votis non armis vincitur." ' On the 13th Lord Denbigh wrote to Buckingham that ' he should be sorry if so able and honest a man as Sir Thomas Button were neglected ;' and on the 15th the navy board complained that Sir Thomas Button would ' take no notice of any order unless he received the duke's im- mediate command.' Buckingham's interest, however, seems to have brought him success- fully through his difficulties. His later years were much embittered by a series of disputes with the admiralty regarding several in- stances of alleged misconduct on the one side, and the non-payment of his pension and allowances on the other. Of the charges against him, which amounted to neglect of duty, fraudulent appropriation of prizes, shel- H2 Button 100 Button tering of pirates, &c., Button cleared himself without any serious difficulty ; but to make good his claim for money due to him was not so easy, for his accounts had become ex- tremely complicated, and no one could say even what pay he was entitled to as admiral of the Irish seas, the opinions varying from 20«. a day to 5*. The question was still un- determined at his death in April 1634. He was twice married, and left a large family. At least one of his sons, and two or three nephews of the name, were at one time or another captains in the navy, and we may fairly suppose that the Edmond Button who commanded the Sampson and was killed in the battle off Portland was one of these. It may be noted also that Sir Thomas Button was a near relation of the St. Johns, and more distantly of Cromwell himself. His eldest son Miles, however, after the Restora- tion, petitioned for compensation for losses sustained in the cause of royalty ; it does not appear that he received any. [Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1600- 1635 ; Clark's Glamorgan Worthies (some account of Admiral Sir Thomas Button), 1883, 8vo ; But- ton's Journal of his Voyage to Hudson's Bay is hopelessly lost; -whatever traces of it remain have been collected in Kundall's Narratives of Voyages towards the North-West (Hakluyt Society), 81.] J. K. L. BUTTON, or BITTON, WILLIAM I (d. 1264), bishop of Bath and Wells, came of a family that took its name from Bitton in Gloucestershire, where a chantry chapel of great beauty is still to be seen, built on the north side of the parish church by Thomas Button, bishop of Exeter, nephew of this William, and consecrated 1299 (Somerset Archceol. Society's Proc. xxii. 67). William was rector of Sowy, sub-dean, and afterwards archdeacon of Wells. He was elected in the chapter-house of Bath on 24 Feb. 1247 by the monks of Bath and the canons of Wells con- jointly, according to an arrangement made during the episcopate of his predecessor Roger for settling the claims of the two capitular bodies. He was consecrated at Lyons by In- nocent IV on 14 June. On 21 Dec. his ca- thedral church was much damaged by an earthquake. The bishop gave an account of this event to Matthew Paris, telling him how fissures appeared in the walls, and how a new stone spire of great weight fell upon the church, destroyingthe finials and battlements, and crushing the capitals of the pillars (MATT. PARIS, v. 46). During a visit to the Roman court in 1251 he helped to defeat an attempt made to deprive Nicholas, the late bishop of Durham, of a portion of the revenues assigned to him on his retirement. The reason of his visit was the necessity of resisting the op- pressive extension of metropolitan claims, and on his return to England he brought a le tter from the pope, forbidding the archbishop to visit secular non-collegiate churches, and fix- ing a maximum sum to be paid as procura- tions. William was present at the parliament held in April 1253, in which the bishops vainly petitioned the king to grant the church freedom in elections [see ATMEK DE VALENCE, bishop], and joined in the solemn excommu- nication pronounced by the bishop in West- minster Hall on 3 May against the violators of the great charter and the charter of forests. A document relating the part taken by William in the ceremony is preserved at Wells (Chapter Documents, 533). Later in the year he was sent by Henry III to Al- fonso X of Castile to ask for his sister Eleanor in marriage for Edward. In January 1254 he was with the king in Gascony. He had a long contention with Roger Forde, abbot of Glas- tonbury, who sought to recover the posses- sions and rights which his house had lost to the bishopric. In the course of these pro- ceedings the bishop made an unjustifiable and unsuccessful attempt to deprive the abbot of his office. This quarrel took the bishop to Rome to uphold his cause. The king was in favour of the abbot, and this William thought hard after the expense he had been put to by his journey to Spain. He also quarrelled with his chapter, for he tried to take from them certain grants made to them by Bishop Jocelin for their common fund. Against this oppres- sion the chapter appealed both to Canterbury and Rome. The matter was finally arranged by the friendly intervention of the arch- bishop, who in 1259 decided in their favour (ib. 464). Another dispute arose in 1262 on account of a trespass committed by the bishop's pigs in Winscombe wood, a right of pannage being of no inconsiderable value in those days ; in this matter also the bishop appears to have been in the wrong (MS. Reg. iii. 99). In 1258, in obedience to a letter re- ceived from the pope, he joined Bishop Giles of Sarum in investigating the claim of Robert Chance to the see of Carlisle, and in conse- crating him on 14 April. He was present at the dedication of Salisbury Cathedral at Mi- chaelmas 1258. Among the hangings given to the church of St. Albans Matthew Paris mentions a gift from Bishop William (vi. 390). He found means during his episcopate to ad- vance the interests of his own family. A nephew William II [q. v.], afterwards bishop, was made archdeacon of Wells, another of his name wasprecentor,one brother was treasurer, another was provost of Combe, and was sue- Button 101 Butts ceeded by Thomas Button, afterwards dean of Wells and bishop of Exeter. Button died 3 April 1264, and was buried in the chapel of St. Mary behind the altar ; on his tomb was his effigy in brass (LELAND, Itin. iii. 108). [M. Paris, v. 46, 212, 373, 375, 396, 423, 534, 590, vi. 229, 232, 390, ed. Luard ; Annales Bur- ton., Dunstapl., Theokes. ; Ann. Monast. i. 156, 157, 300, iii. 205 ; Canon of Wells in Anglia Sacra, i. 565 ; Godwin de Prsesulibus, 372; Cas- san's Bishops of Bath and Wells, 133 ; Adam of Domerham, 523, ed. Hearne ; John of Glaston- bury, 224-34, ed. Hearne ; Eeshanger, 62, Cam- den Soc. ; Dean and Chapter MSS. at Wells.] W. H. BUTTON or BITTON, WILLIAM II (d. 1274), bishop of Bath and Wells, was nephew of the former bishop of the same name, and was also a relation of Walter Giffard, his immediate predecessor in the see. He was archdeacon and afterwards dean of Wells. Giffard having been translated to the see of York in October 1266, William was elected bishop in February 1267, and received the tem- poralities on 4 March of that year. In view of the fact that the bishops of this see lost even the right of a seat in their chapter, it is in- teresting to note that in 1270 William pre- sided over a meeting of the chapter, in which several new statutes were, enacted (Ordinale, 57). This bishop was a man of a wholly dif- ferent stamp from the uncle who preceded him. Little as we know of his work, he may be looked on as an example of the influence exercised by the preaching of the friars ; for when Robert Kilwardby, the provincial of the Dominicans, was to be consecrated to the archbishopric of Canterbury, he declared that he would have the bishop of Bath to perform the rite on account of his eminent piety. He died 4 Dec. 1274, and was buried on the south side of the choir of his cathedral church. Though never acknowledged as a saint by the catholic church, he received the honour of popular canonisation. Crowds visited his tomb with prayers and offerings. Little pro- gress probably had been made of late years in the work of building the church, and it seems that the effects of the storm of 1248 [see BUT- TON, WILLIAM I, d. 1264] had not been re- paired. The offerings brought to the shrine of ' Saint ' William enriched the chapter, and are doubtless to be connected with a convo- cation held in 1284 ' for finishing the new work and repairing the old.' Somerset folk believed that the aid of the good bishop was especially effectual for the cure of toothache, and the belief lingered down to the seven- teenth century. On the capitals of some of the pillars in the transepts of Wells Cathedral are figures represent ing people suffering from toothache, and it may be reasonably believed that those parts of the church were built from the offerings made at the saint's tomb soon after his death. [Wykes, in Ann. Monast. iv. 194, 261 ; Matt. Paris Cont. 108; Keynolds's Wells Cathedral, Ordinale et Statuta ; Somerset Archaeol. Soc. Proc. xix. ii. 29 ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, 373 ; Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells, 141.] W. H. BUTTON, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1654), royalist, was descended from the old family of Bitton or Button, so called from the parish of Bitton in the county of Gloucester. He was the eldest son of William Button of Al- ton, and of Jane, daughter of John Lamb, in the county of Wiltshire (BEERY, Hampshire Pedigrees). Lloyd (Memoirs, 649) confounds him with his son who died in 1660, and the error is repeated by Jackson (ATTBREY, Col- lections for Wiltshire. 190). Both state that he was educated at Exeter College under Dr. Prideaux, and attended Sir Arthur Hepton in his embassy through France and Spain, but the original source of these statements is the sermon preached on 12 April 1660 by Francis Bayly in the parish church of North Wraxall at the funeral of the second Sir William Button, to whom alone they apply. The father of this Sir William Button was raised to the baronetage on 18 April 1621 (BUKKE, History of the Commoners, iv. 370). During the civil wars he was a staunch royalist, and on this account his house To- kenham Court was twice stripped and his property carried off, the first occasion being in June 1643 by Sir Ed. Hungerford, when his loss was 7671., and the second in June 1644 by a party of horse from Malmesbury garrison, when it amounted to 5261. 6s. In the November following his estate at Token- ham was sequestrated, after which he lived at his manor of Shaw near Overton. In 1646 he was fined 2,380/. for ' delinquency.' He died on 28 Jan. 1654, and was buried in the vault in the north aisle of North Wraxall church. Lloyd, confounding him with his son, gives the date of his death erroneously as 1660. By his marriage with Ruth, daughter of Walter Dunche of Avebury, he left four sons and three daughters. [Aubrey's Collections for Wiltshire, ed. Jack- son, 190 ; Burke's History of the Commoners, iv. 370 ; Berry's Hampshire Pedigrees ; Lloyd's Memoirs, 649.] T. F. H. BUTTS, JOHN (d. 1764), painter, was born and bred in Cork, and with but little instruction developed extraordinary powers in landscape. His compositions, in which he is fond of introducing figures, are Claude- Butts IO2 Butts like in subject and in treatment, but English in touch and tint, showing great breadth and harmony of colour. To supply the wants of a large family of young children, and, it must be added, his own vicious pro- pensities, Butts was glad to do anything, from scene-painting to coach-panels and signboards. He thus fell an easy prey, when about thirty years of age, to a dealer in Dublin, with whom he shared a garret and squandered his earnings in drink. His vices brought him to an early grave in 1764. James Barry, R.A., was a warm admirer of the genius of Butts, and declared that his works were his ' first guide ' (see a letter to Dr. Sleigh, Works, 1809, i. 20-22). [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists (1878), p. 66 ; Warburton, Whitelaw, and Walsh's His- tory of Dublin, ii. 1180.] G-. G-. BUTTS, ROBERT, D.D. (1684-1748), bishop successively of Norwich 1733-1738, and of Ely 1738-1748, was the son of the Rev. William Butts, rector of Hartest, near Bury St.Edmunds, Suffolk, of the elder branch of the Butts of Shouldham Thorpe in Norfolk, collaterally connected with SirWilliam Butts, M.D. [q. v.] Butts was educated at the gram- mar school at Bury, and Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated as B. A. 1 707, M. A. 1711, and D.D. 1728. As an undergraduate he was famous as a pugilist and a football player, and excelled in all manly exercises. After his ordination he served the curacy of Thurlow in his native county, and in 1703 was chosen one of the preachers of Bury. Here he ren- dered political services to the Hervey family. He was a zealous and unscrupulous party agent, and useful in elections to John, lord Hervey, eldest son of the first earl of Bris- tol, lord privy seal in Sir Robert Wai- pole's administration. So powerful a patron secured his steady and rapid preferment. In 1717 he was appointed by Lord Bris- tol to the rich family living of Ickworth, and in 1728 he became chaplain to George II, receiving his degree of D.D. at the same time by royal mandate. Three years later, 6 Feb. 1731, he was appointed dean of Norwich, re- taining the living of Ickworth in commen- dam, till his succession to the bishopric, on the death of Bishop Baker, 20 Jan. 1733. He was consecrated by Bishop Gibson of London, at Bow Church, 25 Feb. According to Cole his great and sudden rise was a matter of surprise to most people, as he was almost unknown in the ecclesiastical world, and his merit went very little ' beyond hallooing at elections, and a most violent party spirit.' As bishop he is said to have 'shown some zeal and earnestness' in the management of his diocese, but coupled with a haughtiness which rendered him the object of general dis- like, being, according to Cole, ' universally hated, not to say detested.' Little pains were taken to conceal the joy felt when, in four years' time, he was translated to the much richer see of Ely, which at that time seems to have been regarded as the natural apotheo- sis of the bishops of Norwich. As bishop of Ely he found his palace in London a far more agreeable residence than his episcopal city. He spent little time at Ely, and when there, if we may believe the spiteful Cole, he was a far more frequent visitor to the public bowl- ing-green than to the cathedral services. Ac- cording to the same authority he took little care to restrain his language within profes- sional decorum, having ' sufficient of every necessary language for his episcopal office but good language,' being often heard ' swearing a good round hand,' and using vulgar and scurrilous expressions. He took no more care at Ely than at Norwich to make himself acceptable to his clergy, whom he is charged with treating with the greatest insolence. Though paying little regard to his person in private, and rough and ungentlemanly in his manners, he knew how to comport himself with great dignity on public occasions. He was an excellent speaker, his voice being good, and his manner dignified. As a preacher also he displayed superior powers. During the latter years of his life Butts was crippled with gout, which did not mollify a temper never accustomed to be controlled. This disease flying to his stomach, caused his death at Ely House, Holborn, 26 Jan. 1748. His body was buried in the south aisle of the choir of his cathedral, under a tasteless marble monument, adorned with a bust and a lauda- tory epitaph, ascribing to him an ardent love for true religion : ' zelo B. Petri similis et sancte quoad licuit semulus.' The general estimate of this prelate may be gathered from the following passage in the 'Political Will and Testament' of Sir Robert Walpole, a party squib published after that minister's death in 1745 : ' My eloquence I leave to that Good Shepherd, the Bishop of Ely, to persuade the Sheep of his Flock to leave off their Prophaneness, to turn from the evil of their Ways, and to follow the pious example of their Leader.' Butts was twice married. His first wife was Miss Elizabeth Eyton, of the old Shropshire family of that name, who died of consumption in 1734, at the age of forty-four, leaving two sons and five daugh- ters. Mrs. Butts was buried in the chapel of the palace at Norwich, with a fulsome epitaph expressing the longing of the broken- hearted widower for ' prseclarus ille dies ' Butts 103 Butts which would restore her to him for ever. The bishop, however, consoled himself for his loss the next year, when, being over sixty, he married a young lady of twenty-three, the junior of his eldest daughter, the daughter of the Rev. Mr. Reynolds of Bury, by whom he had six more daughters. In 1753 Mrs. Butts took as her second husband Mr. George Green, the receiver of the late bishop's rents. The union was an unhappy one, the parties sepa- rated, and Mrs. Green retired to Chichester, where she died 3 Dec. 1781, at the age of sixty-nine. Butts printed nothing beyond a few charges and occasional discourses. The following may be mentioned : 1. A Sermon preached at Norwich on the day of the acces- sion of George II, 1719. 2. A Charge at the primary visitation of the diocese of Norwich, 1735, London, 4to, 1736. 3. Sermon on Ps. cxxii. 6, preached before the House of Lords in Westminster Abbey, on the anniversary of the accession, 11 June 1737, London, 4to, 1737. 4. Charge delivered at the primary visitation of the diocese of Ely, London, 4to, 1740. [Cole MSS. xviii. 140, 233 ; Bentham's His- tory of Ely; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 80.] E. V. BUTTS, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1545), phy- sician to Henry VIII, was born in Norfolk, and educated at Gonville Hall, Cambridge, being admitted to the degrees of B. A. in 1506, M.A. 1509, and M.D. 1518. In the follow- ing year he applied for incorporation into the university of Oxford, but Wood could find no record of his incorporation. In 1524 he took a lease of St. Mary's Hostel, and was therefore probably principal of the house (Athence Cantab.) ; but he was at the same time practising his profession among the nobility, and from that time to his death he was constantly employed as physician at the court. The king, his queens, Anne Boleyn and Jane Seymour, the Princess Mary, after- wards Queen Mary, the king's natural son, Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond, Cardinal Wolsey, the Duke of Norfolk, Sir Thomas Lovell, George Boleyn, and Lord Rochford, are all known to have been his patients. As phy- sician to the king his salary was 100Z. a year, afterwards increased by forty marks, and an additional 20/. for attending on the young Duke of Richmond. He was also knighted. As physician to the Princess Mary he received a livery of blue and green damask for himself and two servants, and cloth for an apothe- cary. His wife was also in the princess's service as one of her gentlewomen, and her portrait was painted by Holbein . The finished picture was exhibited in 1866 at the Royal Academy, and the sketch is at Windsor. It is engraved by Bartolozzi in ' The Court of Henry VIII.' It may fairly be said that the princess owed her life to her physician. Not only did he exert his professional skill in her behalf, but having good reason to sus- pect that there were plots to poison her, he frightened her governess, Lady Shelton, by telling her that it was commonly reported in London that she was guilty of this crime, and so made her doubly careful of her charge for her own sake. Some writers have spoken of him as being one of the founders of the Col- lege of Physicians, but this is an error. The college was founded in 1528, and he did not join till 1529. He does not seem to have held any collegiate office, but he was held in such esteem that he is entered in their books as < vir gravis, eximia literarum cognitione, sin- gular! judicio, summa experientia et prudent! consilio doctor.' This praise refers more particularly to his medical life ; but he was a patron of other branches of learning, and a man whose influ- ence with the king was invariably directed to good purposes. When Wolsey was in dis- grace Butts tried to reconcile the king to him, and his interposition in favour of Archbishop Cranmer is well known to readers of Shake- speare (If en. VIII. act v. sc. ii.) In religious matters his sympathies were with the refor- mation. He attempted in person to convert some of the monks of Sion who refused to acknowledge the king's supremacy, and two men, both prominent reformers, one on the side of religion and the other on the side of learning, Hugh Latimer and Sir John Cheke, both owed their advancement to him. He died 22 Nov. 1545, and was buried at Fulham church. His tomb was against the south wall, close to the altar, and formerly pos- sessed a brass representing him in armour, with a shield bearing his arms : azure, three lozenges gules on a chevron or, between three estoiles or, and a scroll inscribed with the words ' Myn advantage.' Beneath it was a Latin epitaph in elegiacs by his friend Cheke. The tomb and brass are destroyed, but a slab with Cheke's verses, and an inscription stating that it was restored by Leonard Butts of Norfolk in 1627, is inserted in the wall of the tower. The epitaph gives the date of death as 17 Nov., 22 Nov. being found in both inquisitions. The figures had perhaps become nearly illegible and were wrongly restored. All the authors who mention the date of death copy this mistake. He married Margaret Bacon, of Cambridge- shire, and left three sons : Sir William, of Thornage, Norfolk; Thomas, of Great Riburgh, Norfolk, and Edmund, of Barrow, Suffolk. Sir William, junior, was not killed at the battle of Musselburgh, as Blomefield says, but lived till Buxhull 104 Buxhull 1583. The epitaphs on him were collected and printed by R. Dallington. Edmund alone had issue, one daughter, who married Sir Nicholas Bacon, eldest son of Sir Nicholas, keeper of the great seal. His will at Somerset House and the inquisitions taken after his death show that he possessed houses at Ful- ham, and on the site of the "White Friars, London, the manors of Thornage, Thornham, Edgefield, and Melton Constable, in Norfolk, and Panyngton, in Suffolk. Other lands with which the king rewarded him had been dis- posed of before his death. Sir William Butts was twice painted by Holbein. The portrait in the possession of Mr. W. H. Pole Carew, of Antony, Cornwall, which was exhibited at Burlington House in 1866, ranks among the very best of the genuine works of the painter. The National Portrait Gallery possesses a copy of it. The other portrait of him is in the picture of the delivery of the charter to the barber surgeons, engraved by Baron. Many of his prescriptions, some devised in consultation with Drs. Chambers, Cromer, and Augustine, are preserved in Sloane MS., No. 1047, in the British Museum. There are three epigrams on him (Nos. 48, 49, 100) in Parkhurst's collection. [Gal. of State Papers of Hen. VIII, vols. iv.- vii. ; State Papers, Hen. VIII, i. 299, 311, 572, ix. 170, xi. 59; Strype's Cranmer, 179; Eccl. Mem i. ii. 461, i. i. 261, in. i. 514 ; Cheke, 166 ; Wood's Athen.Oxon. i. 244, Fasti, i. 50; Wright's Suppression of the Monasteries, 49 (CamdenSoc.); Madden's Privy Purse Expenses of Princess Mary ; Blomefield's Norfolk ; Foxe's Acts and Mons. (ed. 1838), v. 605, vii. 454-, 461, 773, viii. 25-34 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantab, i. 87, 535 ; Goodall's Koyal College of Physicians; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Granger's Biog. Hist. i. 76, 109 ; Inq. p. m. 37 Hen. VIII, pt. i. Nos. 50, 75 ; Patent Kolls, 28-38 Hen. VIII.] C. T. M. BUXHULL, SIK ALAN (1323-1381), constable of the Tower, was the son of Alan Bokeshull, or Buxhull, the tenant in capite of a messuage now known as Bugzell, in the parish of Salehurst, Sussex, and of other lands in the same county, and who also held the manor and church of Bryanstone, in Dor- setshire, all of which were, upon his death in 1325, inherited by his son Alan, then an in- fant two years old. In 1355 he was a knight in the expedition of Edward III to succour the King of Navarre ; and some years later, in 1363, he attended the king to welcome the King of Cyprus on his landing at Dover. The year following he was sent with the Lord Burghersh and Sir Richard Pembrugge to render similar honours to King John of France, when by reason of the inability of his subjects to ransom him he was obliged to return to captivity in England. In 1369 Sir Alan, then the king's chamberlain, was sent with certain nobles to swear to the fulfil- ment of the treaty with Scotland, and in the same year he held a command under John of Gaunt at Tournehem. In 1370 he succeeded Sir John Chandos as captain and lieutenant of the king in the territory and fortress of St. Sauveur le Vicomte, near Valognes, in Normandy, where, as Froissart tells us, he bore himself as a right valiant knight, ' appert homme durement.' Soon afterwards he took part, with Sir Robert Knolles, in the expedi- tion against the French near Le Mans. It was during his stay in Normandy that Sir Alan received a writ from the king addressed to his 'dear and faithful Aleyn de Buxhull,' commanding him to proceed into the district of Cotentin to redress the outrages alleged to have been committed by the king's subjects there against those of the King of Navarre. Upon the death of the Earl of Stafford, one of the founders of the order, in October 1372, Buxhull was created a knight of the garter, being the fifty-third person promoted to that distinction. He had been elected in 1365-6 successor to Sir Richard la Vache, K.G., in the office of constable of the Tower of London for life, and was also made custos of the forest and park of Clarendon and other forests in Wilt- shire. Towards the close of his life Sir Alan was a party to the murder, under peculiarly atrocious circumstances, of Robert Hauley and John Schakell, two esquires who had escaped from the Tower and taken sanctuary at West- minster. To effect their capture, Sir Ralph Ferrers and Buxhull were despatched with fifty men, and, meeting with some resistance, slew their unhappy prisoners within the very j precincts of the abbey. This deed happened on j 11 Aug. 1378. The power of John of Gaunt, however, effectually screened the perpetrators from punishment. Buxhull did not long sur- vive, for dying on 2 Nov. 1381, he was buried, according to Weever, in Jesus' chapel, under old St. Paul's, near the shrine of St. Ercken- wald. He was twice married. By his first wife, whose name is unknown, he left two daughters : Elizabeth, the wife of Roger Lynde, and Amicia, the widow of John Bever- ley. He took to his second wife Maud, the daughter of Adam Franceis, citizen of Lon- don, and relict of John Aubrey, who subse- quently married John de Montacute, after- wards third earl of Salisbury and K.G. She gave birth to a posthumous son, who also re- ceived the name of Alan, and in due time the honour of knighthood. [Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 188-92, and authorities cited ; Lower's Wor- thies of Sussex, pp. 147-9 ; Weever's Ancient Buxton 105 Buxton Funerall Monuments, p. 380 ; Hutchins's Dorset- shire, 3rd ed. i. 249, 251 ; Archaeologia, xx. 152 n., where the writer asserts, but without giving any authority, that Buxhull was excommunicated for his share in the murder.] G. G. BUXTON, BERTHA H. (1844-1881), novelist, was born on 26 July 1844, and when only a girl of eleven years amused her- self by writing stories for her schoolfellows at Queen's College, Tufnell Park, London. Both her parents were Germans, her mother being Madame Therese Leopold, well known in musical circles, and with them she travelled in America, Germany, and Holland during her fourteenth and fifteenth years. At six- teen she was married to Henry Buxton, club manager and author, but still pursued her literary work as an amusement, translating a German operetta into English, and writ- ing a modest one-volume novel, which was published at her husband's expense, under the title of 'Percy's Wife.' In 1875 she suddenly found herself poverty-stricken, and, becoming entirely dependent on her own ex- ertions, she turned to writing for a living. In 1876 appeared her novel, ' Jennie of the Prince's, by B. H. B.,' dealing with theatrical life, which she had studied as a walking lady on the stage at Exeter. The book was a success. She wrote a serial for the ' World ' during the following year, bringing out during the same period ' Won ! By the Author of " Jennie of the Prince's," ' and a story for children entitled ' Rosabella,' published under the name of ' Auntie Bee.' From this period she wrote under her own name, and the fol- lowing Christmas brought out another child's book, entitled ' More Dolls,' illustrated by Mr. T. D. White, and dedicated to the Princess of Wales. Shortly afterwards Mrs. Buxton met with an accident which rendered work impossible. Somewhat recovering, she pro- duced 'Fetterless though Bound together' (1879); 'Great Grenfell Gardens' (1879); 'Nell— On and Off the Stage ; ' and ' From the Wings' (1880). The last two novels first appeared in ' Tinsley's Magazine.' Her other books were ' Many Loves ' (1880), ' Little Pops, a nursery romance ' (1881), and ' Sceptre and King' (1881). In collaboration with William Willhem Fenn she brought out 'Oliver Gay, a Rattling Story of Field, Fright, and Fight,' in 1880, and a tale called ' A Noble Name ' in a volume published by him in 1883. She died very suddenly from heart disease, at Claremont Villa, 12 St. Mary's Terrace, Kensington, London, on 31 March 1881. [Tinsley's Magazine, xxviii. 499-500 (1881) ; The Carisbrooke Magazine, with portrait, April 1881.] ' G. C. B. BUXTON, CHARLES (1823-1871), poli- tician, was the third son of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], and was born on 18 Nov. 1823. Educated at home until the age of seventeen, he was then placed under the charge, succes- sively, of the Rev. T. Fisher, at Luccombe, and the Rev. H. Alford (afterwards dean of Can- terbury) at Wymeswold. In 1841 he went to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated M.A. in 1843. At the close of his university career he became a partner in the well-known brewery of Truman, Hanbury, Buxton, & Co. His father dying in 1845, Charles Buxton was entrusted with the task of preparing his biography. This work speedily passed through thirteen editions, and was translated into French and German. In 1852 Buxton visited Ireland. He pur- I chased an estate in county Kerry, and made ! it a model of cultivation in the course of a few i years. In 1853 he published a pamphlet on ! national education in Ireland, in which he j recommended for Ireland ' the system which had answered so admirably in England — • that of encouraging each denomination to ! educate its own children in the best way [ possible.' In 1854 Buxton delivered a series of lectures on the theory of the construction of birds. In 1855 he published in the ' North British Review ' an article on the sale and use of strong drink, which attracted much attention as coming from a partner of a great brewing house. Buxton was returned to the House of Com- mons for Newport in 1857 ; for Maidstone in 1859 ; and for East Surrey in 1865, for which constituency he sat until his death. Buxton made an eloquent appeal in favour of referring the Trent question to arbitration : he frequently advocated the principle of the protection of private property during war, and the general amendment of international law in the interests of peace. In 1860 he published a work entitled ' Slavery and Free- dom in the British West Indies,' in which he endeavoured to prove that England had secured the spread of civilisation in West Africa, as well as the permanent prosperity of the West India islands. Buxton advocated the unpopular policy of clemency after the suppression of the Indian mutiny, and in the case of Governor Eyre and the Jamaica massacres. He declined to concur in the Jamaica committee's reso- lution to prosecute Governor Eyre on a charge of murder, and on 31 July 1866 brought for- ward in the House of Commons four resolu- tions, the first declaring that the punishments inflicted had been excessive ; that grave ex- cesses of severity on the part of any civil, mili- tary, or naval officers ought not to be passed io6 Buxton over with impunity ; that compensation ought to be awarded to those who had suffered un- justly ; and that all further punishment on ac- count of the disturbances ought to be remitted. The government accepted the first resolution, and the others were withdrawn on the under- standing that inquiries should be made with the object, if possible, of carrying out the resolutions. Buxton, however, felt it incum- bent upon him subsequently to call for an effectual censure and repudiation of the con- duct of Mr. Eyre and his subordinates. Buxton was an advocate of church reform, of disestablishment, and of security of tenure in Ireland. In general politics an independent liberal, he strongly advocated the system of cumulative voting ; took a deep interest in the volunteer movement, but condemned all wars except those of defence. Buxton inherited his father's intense affec- tion for animals and his passion for outdoor sports. To these he added a love for archi- tecture. He was the architect of his own beautiful seat of Fox Warren, in Surrey, and he gained a prize of 100/. in the competitive designs for the government offices in 1856, being placed sixth in the list of competitors. He was an admirer of Gothic architecture for modern buildings, and he designed the fountain near Westminster Abbey, built by himself in 1863, as a memorial of his father's anti-slavery labours. In 1866 Buxton pub- lished ' The Ideas of the Day on Poficy,' and a pamphlet in 1869 on self-government for London. On 9 April 1867 Buxton was thrown from his horse in the hunting-field, and suffered concussion of the brain. During his illness he studied the subject of anaesthetics, and offered a prize of 2,000/. for the discovery of an anaesthetic agent which should satisfy certain conditions. Buxton's health began to fail rapidly to- wards the close of 1870. He died while he was staying at Lochearnhead, on 10 Aug. 1871. In 1850 Buxton married the eldest daughter of Sir Henry Holland, bart., M.D., by whom he had a family. [Buxton's Survey of the System of National Education in Ireland, 1853; Buxton's Slavery and Freedom in the British West Indies, 1 860 ; Buxton's Ideas of the Day on Policy, 1866; Buxton's Self-Government for London, a letter to the Eight Hon. H. A. Bruce, M.P. (Home Secretary), 1869; Annual Eegister, 1871; Bux- ton's Notes of Thought, preceded by a biogra- phical sketch by the Kev. J. Llewelyn Davies, MA., 1873.] G.B. S. BUXTON, JEDIDIAH (1707-1772), an untaught arithmetical genius, was born at Elmton, Derbyshire, on 20 March 1707. His grandfather was vicar of Elmton, and his father schoolmaster of the same parish. Not- withstanding his father's profession, Jedi- diah never learned to write, and continued throughout his life to be employed as a farm-labourer. His inability to acquire the rudiments of education seems to have been caused by his absorbing passion for mental calculations, which occupied his mind to the exclusion of all other objects of attention, and in which he attained a degree of skill that made him the wonder of the neigh- bourhood. He was first brought into more general notice by a letter in the 'Gentle- man's Magazine' for February 1751, signed G. Saxe (probably a pseudonym), which was shortly followed by two further communica- tions from a Mr. Holliday, of Haughton Park, Nottinghamshire, who seems to have been the writer of the first letter. Among the many examples of Buxton's arithmetical feats which are given in these letters may be mentioned his calculation of the product of a farthing doubled 139 times. The result, expressed in pounds, extends to thirty-nine figures, and is correct so far as it can be readily verified by the use of logarithms. Buxton afterwards multiplied this enormous number by itself. It appears that he had invented an original nomenclature for large numbers, a ' tribe ' being the cube of a mil- lion, and a ' cramp ' (if Mr. Holliday's state- ment can be trusted) a thousand ' tribes of tribes.' In the spring of 1754 he walked to London, where he was entertained by ' Syl- vanus Urban 'at St. John's Gate. He was introduced to the Royal Society, before whom he gave some illustrations of his cal- culating powers. He was also taken to see Garrick in ' Richard III,' but paid no atten- tion to the performance except to count the words spoken by the actors. In the ' Gentle- man's Magazine ' for June 1754 is a memoir of Buxton, accompanied by a portrait. His age is there given as forty-nine, which does not agree with the date of his birth as above stated on the authority of Lysons's ' Magna Britannia.' After spending some weeks in London he returned contentedly to his native village, where he was buried on 5 March 1772. [G-ent. Mag. xxi. 61, 347, xxiii. 557, xxiv. 251 ; Lysons's Magna Britannia, v. (Derbyshire), 157.] ' H. B. BUXTON, RICHARD (1786-1865), bo- tanist, was born at Sedgley Hall Farm, Prestwich, on 15 Jan. 1786. His father, John Buxton, was a farmer, and both parents were from Derbyshire. Richard was the second son of a family of seven, but his father, re- Buxton 107 Buxton duced to giving up his farm within two years of his son's birth, came to live in Manchester as a labourer. As a child his education was almost entirely neglected, but his chief amuse- ment was picking wild flowers in the fields and brickyards near Great Ancoats. At twelve he was apprenticed to a bat-maker — that is, a manufacturer of children's small leather shoes. When sixteen he determined to teach himself to read, and did so. Among his books he numbered some of the old her- balists, but found their indications quite in- adequate to find out plant-names. He then fell in with Jenkinson's Flora, alsoRobson's, and the first edition of Withering. For seve- ral years he plodded on, without making any botanical friends ; but in 1826 he encountered a kindred spirit in the person of John Horse- field, another of the keen Lancashire work- ing-men botanists, who introduced Buxton to their meetings. He afterwards botanised in Derbyshire, North Wales, and the Craven district of Yorkshire. When his ' Botanical Guide ' was published, and for many years afterwards, he was living unmarried with a sister in Manchester, where he died on 2 Jan. 1865. He published only one book, entitled ' Botanical Guide to the Flowering Plants, Ferns, Mosses, and Algae found . . . within 16 miles of Manchester,' Lpnd. 1849 (2nd ed. 1859) ; but he is frequently cited by Dr. Wood in his ' Flora Mancuniensis ' as the authority for many localities of the rarer plants. [Autobiography in Guide, iii-xv ; Cash's Where there's a Will, 94-1 07; Seemann's Journ. Bot. iii. (1865), 71-2.] B. D. J. BUXTON, SIB THOMAS FOWELL (1786-1845), philanthropist, was the eldest son of Thomas Fowell Buxton, of Earl's Colne, Essex, by a daughter of Osgood Han- bury, of Holfield Grange, in the same county. His mother, who was a member of the Society of Friends, was a woman of great intelligence and energy. He was born 1 April 1786, and at a very early age was sent to a school at Kingston, where he suffered severely from ill- treatment. His health gave way, and he was removed to Greenwich, and placed under the care of Dr.Burney, the brother of Madame d'Arblay. From his earliest youth he took great delight in all kinds of country sports. At the age of fifteen he left school, and was thrown much into the society of the Gurneys, at Earlham Hall, Norwich. In October 1803 he was entered at Trinity College, Dublin. He passed all the thirteen examinations at Dublin (with a single exception) with the most distinguished success, and received the university gold medal, which is given only to men who have obtained in succession all the previous prizes. Before he had attained the age of twenty-one he was pressed to stand as a candidate for the representation of the uni- versity. He was extremely gratified by the offer, but declined it in consideration of his approaching marriage to Hannah, daughter of Mr. John Gurney, of Earlham Hall, sister to Mrs. Fry, and of the business career for which he was intended. He returned to England, and his marriage took place on 13 May 1807. Buxton joined the well-known firm of Truman, Hanbury, & Co., brewers, of Spital- fields,in 1808. Though his business engage- ments were very arduous, he found time to study English literature and political eco- nomy. Nor did he neglect those philan- thropic efforts which had been pressed upon him by his mother, and in which he was encouraged by William Allen. Between 1808 and 1816 he interested himself in all the charitable undertakings in the distressed district of Spitalfields, especially in those connected with education, the Bible Society, and the sufferings of the weavers. He took an energetic part in defending the Bible So- ciety when it was the subject of a violent controversy, initiated by Dr. Marsh, after- wards bishop of Peterborough. In 1816 almost the whole population in Spitalfields was on the verge of starvation. A meeting was called at the Mansion House, and Buxton delivered a forcible speech. He narrated the results of his personal investi- gations ; the sum of 43,369/. was raised at this one meeting, and an extensive and well- organised system of relief was established. Buxton joined the committee of the newly formed Society for the Reformation of Prison Discipline. He had previously gone through the gaol at Newgate, and the results of this and other visitations were afterwards col- lected and published in a volume, entitled ' An Inquiry whether Crime and Misery are produced or prevented by our present system of Prison Discipline' (London, 1818). In the course of one year this work went through five large editions, and it had led to the formation of the Prison Discipline Society already mentioned. In the House of Com- mons, Sir James Mackintosh spoke highly of the book, which was translated into French, distributed over the continent, and reached India. There it indirectly led to a searching inquiry into the scandalous management of the Madras gaols. In 1818 Buxton was returned to parlia- ment at the head of the poll for Weymouth, and continued to represent the borough until 1837. He also devoted himself at this time to the preparation of a work on prison dis- Buxton 1 08 Buxton cipline, the foundation of a savings bank in Spitalfields, the establishment of a salt fish market in the same district, an investigation into the management of the London Hos- pital, and the formation of a new Bible Asso- ciation. During his first session in parliament he paid close attention to the operation of the criminal laws. He seconded the motion made by Sir James Mackintosh for a com- mittee on this subject. He sat on two select committees appointed to inquire into the penal code, and in consequence of the re- ports of the respective committees the go- vernment brought in a bill for consolidating and amending the prison laws then in ex- istence. In 1820 Buxton lost his eldest son and three other children. A few months afterwards he removed from his house at Hampstead, and went to reside at Cromer Hall, Norfolk. In 1820 he supported Mackin- tosh's motion for abolishing the penalty of death for forgery. In May 1824 Wilberforce, who had long led the anti-slavery party in the House of Com- mons, formally requested Buxton to become his successor. Buxton had been an active member of the African Institution. In 1822 he had begun his anti-slavery operations with vigour, being supported by Zachary Macau- lay, Dr. Lushington, Lord Suffield, and others. In March 1823 Mr. Wilberforce issued his ' Appeal on behalf of the Slaves,' and imme- diately afterwards the Anti-Slavery Society was formed. On 15 May following Buxton — feeling, after mature deliberation, that he could not decline the important charge pressed on him by Wilberforce — brought forward a resolution in the House of Com- mons for the gradual abolition of slavery. It was carried, with the addition of some words proposed by Canning in reference to the planters' interests. The government issued a circular to the various colonial au- thorities, recommending the adoption of cer- tain reforms; but the planters indignantly rejected them, and denounced the attack upon their rights. Buxton laboured on, fortifying himself with facts concerning slave operations, and preparing documents charged with irrefrag- able statistics. Public meetings were held throughout the country in denunciation of the slave trade, and on 15 April 1831, the govern- ment having declined to take up the case, Buxton brought forward his resolution for the abolition of slavery. He showed that in 1807 the number of slaves in the West Indies was 800,000, while in 1830 it was only 700,000. In other words, the slave popula- tion had suffered a decrease in twenty-three years of 100,000. The necessity for emanci- pation was conceded, and at the opening of the session of 1833 Lord Althorp announced that the government would introduce a measure. Eventually, on 28 Aug., the bill for the total abolition of slavery throughout the British dominions received the royal assent. In spite of some forebodings, the colonial legislatures duly carried the Act into effect. On emancipation day, 1 Aug. 1834, a large number of friends assembled at the house of Buxton, and presented him with two hand- some pieces of plate. On 22 March 1836 Buxton moved for a committee of the House of Commons to inquire into the working of the apprenticeship system. He spent much time and labour in his investigation of this question, and adduced a mass of statistical information, ' proving, on the one hand, that the negroes had behaved extremely well, and, on the other, that they had been harassed by vexatious by-laws and cruel punishments.' The committee was granted, and subsequently the under-secretary for the colonies intro- duced a bill for enforcing in Jamaica mea- sures in favour of the negroes. In June 1837 the death of the king neces- sitated the dissolution of parliament, and Buxton lost his seat at Weymouth. He had refused beforehand to lend money — ' a gentle name for bribery ' — to the extent of 1,0001. Proposals were made from twenty-seven boroughs to Buxton to stand as a candidate, but he declined them all. He now sought to deliver Africa from the slave trade, and published in 1839 ' The Afri- can Slave Trade and its Remedy.' He re- commended the concentration upon the coast of Africa of a more efficient naval force ; the formation of treaties with the native chiefs ; the purchase by the British government of Fernando Po, as a kind of headquarters and mart of commerce ; the despatch of an ex- pedition up the Niger for the purpose of setting on foot preliminary arrangements ; and the formation of a company for the intro- duction of agriculture and commerce into Africa. The Society for the Extinction of the Slave Trade and the Civilisation of Africa was es- tablished ; and the government resolved to send a frigate and two steamers to explore the Niger, and if possible to set on foot com- mercial relations with the tribes on its banks. Sir Edward Parry, the comptroller of steam machinery, was appointed to prepare the ves- sels. Meantime Buxton's health had given way, and he was ordered complete rest. To- wards the close of 1839 he made a tour through Italy, where he engaged in a close investiga- tion into the crimes of the banditti. He fully exposed the deeds of a notorious band, Buxton 109 Byam headed by Gasparoni. He also conducted a minute examination into the state of the Roman gaols. On his return to England, Buxton eagerly threw himself into his previous plans. A baronetcy was conferred upon him 30 July 1840. For a brief period all went well with the Niger expedition, but at length there re- mained no doubt of its failure ; and of the three hundred and one persons who composed the expedition, forty-one perished from the African fever. Sir Fowell Buxton was almost prostrated by this failure of his plans, and his health rapidly gave way. In January 1843 the African Civilisation Society was dissolved. At its closing meet- ing Sir Fowell Buxton defended himself from the charge of imprudence. The ill-fated Niger expedition ultimately proved to be far from fruitless. It gave a new impulse to the African mind, and induced the emigration from Sierra Leone, which opened the way into Yoruba and Dahomey, and placed even Central Africa within the reach of British influences. The communication established between the river Niger and England opened up an important trade in cotton and other articles. Sir Fowell Buxton now devoted himself to the cultivation of his estates. He esta- blished model farms and extensive plantations at Runton and Trimingham, near Cromer, and executed various plans of land-improve- ment. An essay upon the management of these estates gained the gold medal of the Royal Agricultural Society in 1845. In the spring of 1843 Sir Fowell, whose health was failing, was recommended to try the Bath waters. He died 19 Feb. 1845, and was buried in the ruined chancel of Over- strand church, near his family seat of North- repps Hall, Norfolk. His benevolence, his complete devotion to whatever was practical, his humility, his affection for children, and his love of animals were well known. He was eminently a religious man. Although attached to the church of England, Sir Fowell Buxton never allowed sectarian differences to interfere with his friendships and labours. The education of the poor and their social improve- ment were the especial objects of his endea- vours. The prince consort headed a move- ment for a public tribute to the memory of Sir Fowell Buxton, and it took the form of a statue by Thrupp, which is erected near the monument to Wilberforce, in the north tran- sept of Westminster Abbey. Lady Buxton, by whom he had three sons and two daughters, died 20 March 1872. [Memoirs of Sir T. F. Buxton, Bart., edited by his son, Charles Buxton, M.P., 1872 ; Times, February 1845; Annual Eegister, 1845; the African Slave Trade, 1839; An Inquiry whether Crime and Misery are produced or prevented by our present system of Prison Discipline, 1818; Bead's Sir T. F. Buxton and the Niger Expedi- tion, 1840 ; The Kemedy, being a Sequel to the African Slave Trade, 1840; Binuey's Sir T. F. Buxton, a Study for Young Men, 1845.] G. B. S. BYAM, HENRY, D.D. (1580-1669), royalist divine, was born 31 Aug. 1580, at Luckham, Somerset, the eldest of four sons of Lawrence Byam, presented to the rectory of Luckham 19 June 1575, and married 26 May 1578 to Anne or Agnes, daughter of Henry Ewens or Yewings of Capton in the parish of Stogumber. Henry matriculated at Exeter College, Oxford, 10 June 1597, and was elected student of Christ Church 21 Dec. 1599. He graduated B.A. 30 June 1602, M.A. 9 June 1605, B.D. 9 July 1612, D.D. 31 Jan. 1643. Wood praises him as ' one of the greatest ornaments of the university,' and ' the most acute and eminent preacher of his age.' He succeeded his father (whose will was proved in the middle of July 1614) in the rectory of Luckham with Selworthy. On 17 March 1632 he was made prebendary of Exeter. His D.D. was given him by command of the king, just after he had escaped from the custody of Blake, Byam's family being the first to take up arms for the king in those parts. His living was sequestered in 1656. He accom- panied Charles II to Scilly when he fled from England, and was chaplain in the isle of Jersey until the garrison surrendered. Hence- forth he lived in obscurity till the restoration, when he was made prebendary of Wells, in addition to his prebend at Exeter. He died 16 June 1669 at Luckham, and was buried 29 June in the chancel of his church. Byam's wife and daughter were drowned in attempt- ing to escape to Wales by sea during the troubles. He had five sons, four of whom were captains in the royalist army. He pub- lished : 1. ' A Returne from Argier : a sermon preached at Minhead, 16 March 1627-8 at the readmission of a lapsed Christian to our church,' 1628, 4to. Posthumously appeared 2. ' Xni Sermons : most of them preached before his majesty King Charles II in his exile,' &c., 1675, 8vo (edited, ' with the tes- timony given of him at his funeral,' by Ham- net Ward, M.D. ; two of the sermons are in Latin, being a visitation sermon at Exeter, and a sermon for his B.D. degree). A bust of Byam has been placed in the Shire Hall at Taunton. JOHN, second son of Lawrence Byam, was born about 1583, matriculated at Exeter College 12 Oct. 1599, and graduated B.A. 30 June 1603, M.A. 25 May 1606. He Byer no Byers married a daughter of William Mascall (d. 1609), rector of Clot worthy, Somerset,and succeeded to the rectory on Mascall's death. In May 1625 he received a dispensation to hold also the vicarage of Dulverton, Somerset. His living of Clotworthy was sequestered, and he was imprisoned at Wells for loyal correspondence. He died in 1653, and is said to have left a manuscript account of his sufferings. EDWARD, third son of Lawrence Byam, was born at the end of September 1585, ma- triculated at Exeter College 31 Oct. 1600, chosen demy at Magdalen 1601 (tiU 1610), graduated B.A. 12 Dec. 1604, M.A. 13 July 1607, took priest's orders 7 April 1612, and was presented 4 Aug. 1612 to the vicarage of Dulverton, Somerset, which he resigned, May 1625 to his brother John. On 30 April 1637 he was collated to the precentorship of Cloyne, and the vicarage of Castle Lyons, in Ireland. On 17 April 1639 he received the prebend of Clashmore in the diocese of Lis- more. He died at Kilwillin 6 June 1639, and was buried at Castle Lyons. He married 22 July 1613, at Walton, Elizabeth, daugh- ter of Anthony Eaglesfield, formerly fellow of Queen's, then vicar of Chewton Mendip, rector of Walton-cum-Street, and prebendary of Wells. His widow, Elizabeth Byam, was among the despoiled and impoverished protestants of 1642. His son William was lieutenant-general, and governor of Guiana and Surinam. Edward Byam wrote ' Lines on the death of Q. Elizabeth ' in ' Acad. Ox. Funebre Officium in mem. Eliz. Reginse,' Oxford, 1603. [Chronological Memoir of the three clerical brothers, &c. Byam, by Edward S. Byam, Kyde, n. d. (dedication 5 Aug. 1854), 2nd ed. Tenby, 1862 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 29, 207; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 836; Fasti, i. 296, &c. ; Bloxam's Eegister of Mag- dalen College, the Demies, vol. ii. 1876, p. 1.] A. G. BYER, NICHOLAS (d. 1681), painter, was a native of Drontheim in Norway. He practised portrait and historical painting, and on coming to England found a steady patron in Sir William Temple, at whose seat at Sheen, in Surrey, he lived for three or four years (WALPOLE, Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum, ii. 479). His reputation as a face- painter must have been considerable ; several persons of distinction, including some mem- bers of the royal family, sat to him. Dying at Sheen in 1681 he is said to have been the first person buried at St. Clement Danes after the rebuilding of the church (REDGRAVE, Dictionary of Artists, 1878, p. 66). [Authorities as above.] G-. G. BYERLEY, THOMAS (d. 1826), jour- nalist and compiler of the ' Percy Anecdotes,' was the brother of Sir John Byerley. Devoting himself to literary pursuits, he became editor of the ' Literary Chronicle ' and assistant editor of the ' Star ' newspaper. He was also editor of ' The Mirror of Literature, Amusement, and Instruction,' from 1823 till his death, on 28 July 1826. Under the pseudonym of Ste- phen Collet he published 'Relics of Literature,' London, 1823, 8vo, a collection of miscel- lanies, including a long article, reprinted in 1875, on the art of judging the character of individuals from their handwriting ; but his chief claim to remembrance rests on ' The Percy Anecdotes,' 20 vols., London, 1821-3, 12mo. These volumes, which came out in forty-four monthly parts, were professedly written by ' Sholto and Reuben Percy, bro- thers of the Benedictine monastery of Mount Benger.' Reuben Percy was Thomas Byerley, and Sholto Percy was Joseph Clinton Robert- son, who died in 1852. The name of the collection of anecdotes was taken, not from the popularity of the ' Percy Reliques,' but from the Percy coffee-house in Rathbone Place, where Byerley and Robertson were accustomed to talk over their joint work. Lord Byron insisted that ' no man who has any pretensions to figure in good society can fail to make himself familiar with the " Percy Anecdotes ; " ' but in spite of this commendation the work is now acknow- ledged to be a compilation of no real value or authority. The ' Anecdotes ' were re- printed in 2 vols. in the ' Chandos Library,' with four pages of preface by John Timbs, F.S.A. The ' Brothers Percy ' also compiled ' London, or Interesting Memorials of its Rise, Progress, and Present State,' 3 vols., London, 1823, 12mo. [Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vii. 214, 3rd ser. ix. 168; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Preface to reprint of Percy Anecdotes ; Gent. Mag. N.S. xxxviii. 548.] T. C. BYERS or BYRES, JAMES(1733-1817), architect and archaeologist, died at his seat Tonley, in the parish of Tough, Aberdeen- shire, on 3 Sept. 1817, in the eighty-fourth year of his age (Scots Mag. N.S. 1817, i. 196). During a residence of nearly forty years at Rome, from 1750 to 1790, he assiduously collected antique sculpture. At one time he possessed the Portland vase, which he parted with to Sir William Hamilton. Bishop Percy, for whom Byers procured old Ita- lian roniances, calls him ' the pope's anti- quary at Rome ' (NICHOLS'S Illustr. of Lit. iii. 726, vii. 718-19). Byers also gave lec- tures for many years on the favourite objects Byfield of his study, and Sir James Hall, who has occasion in his ' Essay on Gothic Architec- ture ' (1813) frequently to refer to his au- thority, bears testimony to ' the very great success with which he contributed to form the taste of his young countrymen.' In 1767 he proposed to publish by subscription ' The Etruscan Antiquities of Corneto, the antient Tarquinii' (Gent. Mag. xlix. 288); but for some not very satisfactory reason the book never appeared, a circumstance which gave rise to many complaints on the part of de- luded subscribers (ibid. vol. Ixii. pt. i. pp. 201, 317, vol. Ixvi. pt. i. p. 222). Long after his death forty-one drawings from his collection were published with the title ' Hypogsei, or Sepulchral Caverns of Tarquinia, the capital of antient Etruria; edited by Frank Howard,' folio, London (1842). Byers was elected^n honorary fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 24 Feb. 1785, and was also a corresponding member of the Society of Arts and a fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. His profile is given at p. 101 of T. Windus's ' Description of the Portland Vase,' and there is a portrait of him by Sir H. Raeburn. [New Statistical Account of Scotland, xii. 614 ; Thorn's History of Aberdeen, ii. 193-4.] G-. G-. BYFIELD, ADONIRAM (d. 1660), pu- ritan divine, the third son of Nicholas By- field [q. v.], was probably born before 1615. He was educated at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and does not appear to have had any profession except the ministry, though Zachary Grey styles him ' a broken apothe- cary.' In 1642 he was chaplain to Sir Henry Cholmondeley's regiment. On 6 July 1643 he was appointed one of the two scribes to the "Westminster Assembly, the other being Henry Roborough. Their amanuensis or as- sistant was John Wallis, afterwards Savilian professor of geometry. The scribes were not members of the assembly of which they kept the record, nor were they at first allowed, like the members, to wear their hats. (For a minute account of the way in which Byfield discharged the public part of his duties see Baillie's ' Letters and Journals,' ii. 107 sq.) In common with the other divines the scribes were entitled ito the allowance (irregularly paid) of four shillings a day. For their spe- cial trouble they received the copyright of the 'Directory' (ordered to be published 13 March 1645), which they sold for 400J. ; the anticipated circulation must have been large, as the selling price was threepence per copy. It was during the sitting of the as- sembly that Byfield obtained first the sine- cure rectory, and then the vicarage of Ful- ham. Isaac Knight succeeded him in the i Byfield rectory in 1645, and in the vicarage in 1657. At some unknown date between 1649 and 1654 Byfield received an appointment to the rectory of Collingbourn Ducis, Wiltshire, from which Christopher Prior, D.D., had been removed. Prior died in 1659, when Byfield was probably duly instituted, for he was not disturbed at the Restoration. In 1654 he was nominated one of the assistant commis- sioners for Wiltshire, under the ordinance of 29 June for ejecting ' scandalous, ignorant, and insufficient ministers and schoolmasters,' and was the most active among them. Walker gives very full details of his procedure in the case against Walter Bushnell, vicar of Box (ejected in 1656). Byfield's assembly prac- tice had made him as sharp as a lawyer in regard to all the catches and technical points of an examination. We hear little more about him. He died intestate in London, in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-Fields, at the end of 1660 or very beginning of 1661. His wife, Katharine, survived him, and adminis- tered to his effects on 12 Feb. 1661. Granger describes a portrait of Byfield ' with a wind- mill on his head and the devil blowing the sails.' Butler has canonised him in ' Hudi- bras' (pt. iii. canto ii.) as a type of those zealots for presbytery whose headstrong tac- tics opened the way to independency. Walker has immortalised the tobacco-pipe which By- field flourished in his satisfaction at the judg- ment on Bushnell. Byfield's most important work consists of the manuscript minutes, or rather rough notes, of the debates in the assembly, which are almost entirely in his very difficult hand- writing. They are preserved in Dr. Williams's library, and were edited by Mitchell and Struthers in 1874. According to Mitchell ( Westminster Assembly, pp. 409, 419), Byfield had published a catechism some years before the assembly met. In 1626 he edited his father's ' Rule of Faith,' a work on the Apostles' Creed. To Byfield is ascribed ' A Brief View of Mr. Coleman his new modell of Church Government,' 1645, 4to. He also assisted Chambers in his ' Apology for the Ministers of the County of Wiltshire, . . .' 1654, 4to. [Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, i. 178 sq., ii. 68 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 670, &c. ; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1802, ii. 447 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 374 ; authorities cited above.] A. Or. BYFIELD, JOHN (/. 1830), wood en- graver, held a high position in his profes- sion, but no details of his life are recorded. He and his sister Mary cut the illustrations for an edition of Holbein's ' Icones Veteris Byfield 112 Byfield Testament!,' published in 1830, and he exe- cuted with great skill and fidelity, in con- junction with Bonner, the facsimiles of Hol- bein's ' Dance of Death,' published by Francis Douce in 1833. He also engraved the illus- trations for an edition of Gray's ' Elegy,' pub- lished in 1835. [Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 8vo, 1878.] L. F. BYFIELD, NICHOLAS (1579-1622), puritan divine, a native of Warwickshire, son by his first wife of Richard Byfield, who be- came vicar of Stratford-on-Avon in January 1597. Nicholas was entered at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, in Lent term 1596, as ' aged 17 at least,' which gives 1579 as the latest date for his birth ; and this answers to the original inscription on his portrait, ' An0 Dni 1620 ^Etatis suse 40,' thus making 1579 the earliest date. The second inscription (see below) shows that he was born in the last third of the year. He was four years at the univer- sity, but though a severe student did not graduate. Taking orders he intended to exer- cise his ministry in Ireland ; but on his way thither he preached at Chester, and was prevailed upon to remain as one of the city preachers, without cure. He lectured at St. Peter's church, and was extremely popular. John Bruen [q. v.] was one of his hearers, and a kind friend to him. In 1611 he got into a controversy on the sabbath question in a curious way. A Chester lad, John Brere- wood, was one of his catechists, and had been trained by Byfield in strict Sabbatarian habits. Consequently, when the lad went to London to serve as an apprentice, he refused to do his master's errands on Sundays, such as fetching wine and feeding a horse, and obeyed only under compulsion. The lad wrote to Byfield with his case of conscience, and was told to disobey. His uncle, Edward Brerewood [q.v.], first professor of astronomy in Gresham Col- lege, noticed the lad's depression, and, learn- ing its cause, gave him contrary advice, taking the ground that the fourth commandment was laid only upon masters. Brerewood opened a correspondence with Byfield on the subject. The discussion was not published till both Brerewood and Byfield had been long dead. It appeared at Oxford as 'A Learned Treatise oftheSabaoth, . . .' 1630, 4to; second edition, 1631, 4to. Byfield's part in it is curt and harsh ; his manner roused Brerewood, who charges his correspondent with ' ignorant phantasies ' [see BYFIELD, RICHARD]. On 31 March 1615 Byfield was admitted to the vicarage of Isle- worth, in succession to Thomas Hawkes. It appears from his own statement in a dedi- cation (1615) to Edward, earl of Bedford, whose chaplain he was, that his reputation had suffered from ' unjust aspersions.' What he means by saying that he had been cleared ' by the mouth and pen of the Lord's anointed, my most dread soveraigne,' is not evident. At Isleworth he was diligent in preaching twice every Sunday, and in giving expository lectures every Wednesday and Friday. He kept up his public work till five weeks before his death, though for fifteen years he had been tortured with the stone. He died on Sunday, 8 Sept. 1622. His portrait, painted on a small panel, hangs in Dr. Williams's library. The face is lifelike and rather young for his years, with a pleasing expression. Painted over the lower part of the panel is a porten- tous figure of the calculus from which he suf- fered, accompanied by this inscription : ' Mr. Nicholas Byfield, minister some times in the Citty of Chester, but last of Isleworth, in the county of Midellsex, where he deceased on the Lord's day September the 8, anno domini 1622, aged neer 43 years. The next day after his death he was opened by Mr. Millins, the chirurgion, who took a stone out of his blad- der of this forme, being of a solid substance 16 inches compasse the length way, and 13 inches compass in thicknesse, which weighed 35 ounces auerdupois weight.' This corre- sponds closely with the account given in William Gouge's epistle prefixed to Byfield's ' Commentary upon the second chapter of the First Epistle of Saint Peter,' 1623, 4to. Gouge, who was present at the autopsy, makes the measurements of the calculus 15£ inches about the edges, above 13 about the length, and almost 13 about the breadth. By his wife, Elizabeth, Byfield had at least eight children, of whom the third was Adoniram [q.v.] Byfield's works were numerous, and most of them went through many editions, some as late as 1665. His expository works, which are Calvinistic, have been praised in modern times. His first publication was ' An Essay concerning the Assurance of God's Love and of Man's Salvation,' 1614, 8vo. This was followed by ' An Exposition upon the Epistle to the Colossians . . . being the substance of neare seaven yeeres weeke-dayes sermons,' 1615, fol. Brook gives abridged titles of fourteen works (eight being posthumous), adding ' several sermons,' but these are in- cluded in one or other of the collections previously enumerated in the list. The date of ' The Beginning of the Doctrine of Christ,' &c., is not 1609, as given by Brook, but 1619, 12mo. ' The Marrow of the Oracles of God,' 1620, 12ino (the last thing published by By- field himself), is a collection of six treatises, which includes one separately enumerated by Byfield Byles Brook, ' The Promises ; or a Treatise showing how a godly Christian may support his heart,' &c., 1618, 12mo. Brook does not fully spe- cify the issues of separate parts of Byfield's exposition of 1 Peter, nor does he give any indication of the later editions of the works. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 323; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 297.; Cox's Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 159 ; authorities cited above ; extracts from registers of St. Peter's, Chester, and Isleworth.] A. G. BYFIELD, RICHARD (1598 P-1664), ejected minister, was a native of Worcester- shire, according to Wood ; yet as he is said to have been sixteen years of age in 1615 (WooD) and ' setat. 67 ' (CALAMY) at his death in December 1664, he was probably born in 1598 ; and since his father became vicar of Stratford-on-Avon in January 1597, it is reasonable to conclude that, like his elder half-brother Nicholas Byfield [q. v.], he was a Warwickshire man, though his bap- tism is not to be found in the Stratford-on- Avon register. He was a son of Richard Byfield by his second wife. In Michaelmas term 1615 he was entered either as servitor or batler at Queen's College, Oxford. He gradu- ated B.A. 19 Oct. 1619, M.A. 29 Oct. 1622. He was curate or lecturer at Isleworth, pro- bably during his brother's incumbency (i.e. before 8 Sept. 1622), and had some other ' petite employments ' before being presented (prior to 1630) by Sir John Evelyn to the rectory of Long Ditton, Surrey. He sat in the Westminster Assembly, but was not one of the divines nominated in the original ordi- nance of 12 June 1643, being appointed, per- haps through the influence of his nephew Adoniram [q. v.], to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Daniel Featley, D.D. (d. 17 April 1645). During the protectorate he quar- relled with Sir John Evelyn, his patron, about the reparation of the church, and Calamy re- counts their amicable reconciliation through the intervention of Cromwell. In 1654 he was appointed one of the assistant commis- sioners for Surrey, under the ordinance of 29 June for the ejection of scandalous, &c. ministers and schoolmasters. He held his rectory, with a high character for personal piety and zeal in the ministry, until the passing of the Uniformity Act. At his ejec- tion he was the oldest minister in Surrey, i.e. probably in seniority of appointment, for he was not an old man. Leaving Long Ditton, he retired to Mortlake, where he was in the habit of preaching twice every Sun- day in his own family, and did so the very Sunday before his death. He died suddenly VOL. VIII. in December 1664, and was buried in Mort- lake church. Some of the works of his brother Nicholas have been assigned to Richard ; he edited a few of them. His own works are : 1. ' The Light of Faith and Way of Holiness,' 1630, 8vo. 2. < The Doctrine of the Sabbath Vin- dicated, in Confutation of a Treatise of the Sabbath written by Mr. Edward Brerewood against Mr. Nicholas Byfield,' 1631, 4to [see BREREWOOD, EDWARD, and BYFIELD, NICHO- LAS], Byfield attacks the spelling ' Sabaoth ' adopted by Brerewood. 3. ' A Brief Answer to a late Treatise of the Sabbath Day,' 1636 ? (given to Byfield by Peter Heylin, in ' The History of the Sabbath,' 2nd edit. 1636, 4to ; it was in reply to ' A Treatise of the Sabbath Day,' &c., 1635, 4to, by Francis White, bishop of Ely, who rejoined in ' An Examination and Confutation,' &c. 1637, 4to). 4. 'ThePowerof the Christ of God,' &c. 1641, 4to. 5. 'Zion's Answer to the Nation's Ambassadors,' &c. 1645, 4to (fast sermon before the House of Commons on 25 June, from Is. xiv. 32). 6. ' Temple Defilers defiled,' 1645, 4to (two sermons at Kingston-on-Thames from 1 Cor. iii. 17 ; reissued with new title-page ' A short Treatise describing the true Church of Christ,' &c., 1653, 4to, directed against schism, ana- baptism and libertinism). 7. 'A message sent from . . . Scotland to ... the Prince of Wales,' 1648, 4to (letter from Byfield). 8. ' The Gospel's Glory without prejudice to the Law,' &c., 1659, 8vo (an exposition of Rom. viii. 3, 4). 9. ' The real Way to good Works: a Treatise of Charity,' 12mo (not seen ; mentioned by Calamy ; Palmer makes two works of it). [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 668, &c. ; Calamy's Account, 1713, 664 ; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1803, iii. 301 ; Cox's Literature of the Sabbath Question, 1865, i. 160, &c. ; Minutes of the Sessions of the Westminster Assembly, 1874, pp. 90, 126; information from Eev. Gr. Arbuth- not, Stratford-on-Avon.] A. Gr. BYLES, JOHN BARNARD (1801- 1884), judge, was eldest son of Mr. Jeremiah Byles, timber-merchant, of Stowmarket in Suffolk, by his wife, the only daughter of William Barnard, of Holts in Essex. He was born at Stowmarket in 1801 . He became a member of the Inner Temple, and, after reading as a pupil in the chambers of Chitty, the great pleader, and for a time practising as a special pleader himself, at 1 Garden Court, Temple, was called to the bar in November 1831. He joined the Norfolk circuit and attended sessions in that county. In 1840 he was appointed recorder of Buckingham, and in 1843 was raised to the degree of Byles 114 Bylot serjeant-at-law. When in 1846 the court of common pleas was opened to all the members of the bar, Byles received a patent of pre- cedence in all courts. He rapidly acquired a large and leading practice both on his own circuit, which he led for many years after Sir Fitzroy Kelly became solicitor-general, and also in London. About 1855 he resigned his recordership, and in 1857 was appointed queen's Serjeant, along with Serjeants Shee and Wrangham. This was the last appoint- ment of queen's Serjeants, and he was the last survivor of the order (see PULLING, Order of the Coif, 41, 182). Though he never sat in parliament, he was always a strong and old-fashioned conservative. He was once a candidate for Aylesbury, but being a rigid Unitarian, and constant at- tendant at a Unitarian chapel, was unac- ceptable to the church party. Nevertheless he was selected by Lord Cranworth in June 1858, though of opposite politics, for promo- tion to the bench, and when Sir Cresswell Cresswell retired, he was made a knight and justice of the common pleas. He proved a very strong judge, courteous, genial and hu- morous, and of especial learning in mercan- tile affairs ; he was one of the judges who won for the court of common pleas its high repute and popularity among commercial litigants. Nevertheless, both as an advocate and a judge his mind was marked by a defect singular in one of his indubitable ability. He displayed a serious want of readiness in his perception of the facts of a case. What, however, he lacked in rapidity of mind, he made up for by extreme accuracy. He was an expert shorthand writer. In January 1873 failure of health and memory and inability any longer to sustain the labour of going circuit compelled him to resign his judgeship. He received a pension, and along with Baron Channell became, on 3 March, a member of the privy council, and for some time, when his presence was required, he continued to attend the sittings of the judicial committee. He continued to reside at Hanfield House, Uxbridge, where and in London he was a well-known figure on his old white horse, and was occupied largely with literary in- terests until his death, which occurred on 3 Feb. 1884, in his eighty-third year. In the course of his lifetime he published a consider- able number of works. Before he was called he delivered a series of lectures on commer- cial law in the hall of Lyons Inn, and the first of these, delivered 3 Nov. 1829, he pub- lished at the request and risk of friends, and without alteration, under the title of ' A Discourse on the Present State of the Law of England.' About the same time he pub- I lished ' A Practical Compendium of the Law of Bills of Exchange,' which has since be- come the standard work on this branch of law, and has reached a fourteenth edition. j The sixth edition he dedicated to Baron j Parke, and in the preparation of the ninth he I was assisted by his son Maurice. During the long vacation of 1845, while absent from London, he composed a pamphlet called ' Ob- servations on the Usury Laws, with sugges- tions for Amendment and a Draft Bill,' which he published in the October following. A keen protectionist, he wrote in 1849 a work called ' Sophisms of Free Trade,' which at once ran through eight editions, and was reprinted by his permission, but without his name, in 1870, with his notes brought up to date, by the Manchester Reciprocity Associa- tion. The book expressly disclaims party motives and displays considerable and wide reading. In 1875, after his retirement, he published ' Foundations of Religion in the Mind and Heart of Man.' It is non-contro- versial and didactic, and was written at dif- ferent times and at considerable intervals. He was twice married, first in 1828 to a daughter of Mr. John Foster, of Biggleswade, who died very shortly after the marriage ; second in 1836 to a daughter of Mr. James Webb, of Royston, who died in 1872. He had several children ; the eldest son, Walter Barnard, was called to the bar in 1865, the second, Maurice Barnard, in 1866, and was appointed a revising barrister in 1874. [Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Davy's Athenae Suffolcienses, iv. 35 ; Davy's Suffolk Collections ; Add. MS. 19121, pp. 351-2 ; Men of the Time, ed. 1879 ; Law Journal, viii. 33 ; Solicitors' Journal, 9 Feb. 1884; Serjeant Ballantine's Re- miniscences, p. 190.] J. A. H. BYLOT, ROBERT (fi. 1610-1616), navi- gator, is first mentioned as a seaman of the Discovery, in the expedition to the North- West under Hudson in 1610-11. His being rated as master's mate, and the jealousy which this promotion excited, were among the causes of the mutiny of the ship's com- pany and the death of the captain [see HUDSON, HENRY]. No blame seems to have been attributed to Bylot; and in 1612-13 he was again employed under Button, who completed the exploration of Hudson's Bay [see BUTTON, SIR THOMAS]. It seems pro- bable that in 1614 he was employed with Gibbons, and in 1615 he was appointed to the command of the Discovery, with Baffin as his mate. The accounts of the voyages' in this and the following year were written by Baffin, who was unquestionably the more scientific navigator, and whose name has Byng i rightly been associated with the principal results [see BAFFIN, WILLIAM]. Bylot's name appears in the list of the company of the merchants-discoverers of the North- West Passage ( Calendar of State Papers, Colonial — East Indies, 26 July 1612), but nothing further is known concerning him. Even the spelling of his name is quite uncertain. It appears in the different forms of Bylott, Bilot, and Byleth. [Eundall's Voyages towards the North-West (Hakluyt Society), p. 97.] J. K. L. BYNG, ANDREW, D.D. (1574-1651), Hebraist, was born at Cambridge, and edu- cated at Peterhouse in that university. He was elected regius professor of Hebrew in 1608, and died at Winterton in Norfolk in 1651. Byng was one of the translators em- ployed in the authorised version of the Bible. About 1605 we find a decree of the chapter of York to keep a resident iary's place for him, as he was then occupied in this business. [Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, iii. 448; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Drake's Eboracum, app. p. Ixxvii ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 228.] J. M. BYNG, GEORGE, VISCOUNT TOERINGTON (1663-1733), admiral, eldest son of John Byng, of a family settled for many centuries at Wrotham in Kent, was born on 27 Jan. 1662-3. In 1666 his father, having got into pecuniary difficulties, was obliged to part with the Wrotham estate, and went over to Ireland, where he would seem to have en- gaged in some speculations which were so far from fortunate that he lost what money had remained to him, and in 1672 he re- turned to England, flying, apparently, from his creditors. In 1678, by the interest of Lord Peterborough with the Duke of York, George Byng entered the navy as a king's letter-boy on board the Swallow. On 28 Nov. he was transferred to the Reserve, and again in June 1679 to the Mary Rose. The Mary Rose was paid off in June 1680, and in the fol- lowing April young Byng was entered as a volunteer on board the Phoenix, commanded by Captain Blagg. The Phoenix was imme- diately afterwards sent to Tangier, where Byng's maternal uncle, Colonel Johnstone, was in garrison and on friendly terms with General Kirk, who, understanding that the boy complained of his captain's ' ill-temper,' offered him a cadetship in the grenadiers. This he gladly accepted, and was discharged from the Phoenix on 10 May 1681. In six months' time he was appointed as ensign, and early in 1683 was promoted to a lieu- tenancy. As this was held to be a grievance by his seniors, over whose head he had been Byng promoted, Kirk appointed him as lieutenant of a galley which attended on the garrison, and shortly afterwards to the acting com- mand of the Deptford ketch. From this, however, he was superseded at the end of the year by order of Lord Dartmouth, who consented at Kirk's request to give him a commission as ' lieutenant in the sea-service,' and appointed him (February 1683-4) to the Oxford. On the arrival of the fleet in England the officers and men of the Oxford were turned over to the Phcenix, fitting for a voyage to the East Indies, on which she finally sailed from Plymouth, 28 Nov. 1684. Byng had had his commission in the army confirmed by the king, and was at this time lieutenant of Charles Churchill's company of grenadiers, from which he received leave of absence to attend to his duty on board the Phoenix. The work at Bombay consisted chiefly in suppressing European 'interlopers' and native pirates. These last were rude ene- mies and fought desperately when attacked. On one occasion Byng was dangerously wounded. The service against the ' inter- lopers' required tact, energy, and moral, rather than physical, courage, and Captain Tyrrell's views of it differed much from those held by Sir Josiah Child, the representative of the Company. It was thus that during an illness of Tyrrell's, Byng, being for the time in command, had an opportunity, by entering more fully into his designs, of cul- tivating Child's goodwill, with, as it would seem, very profitable results. Afterwards, on their return to England, 24 July 1687, Sir Josiah offered him the command of one of the Company's ships, which Byng declined ' as being bred up in the king's service ; ' and when the Phoenix was paid off he rejoined his regiment, then quartered at Bristol. In May 1688 Byng, still a lieutenant, was appointed to the Mordaunt, and in Septem- ber to the Defiance. While serving in this subordinate employment, he was, on Kirk's suggestion and recommendation, appointed as an agent for the Prince of Orange, with the special work of winning over certain captains in the fleet. He was afterwards deputed by these captains to convey their assurances of goodwill and obedience to the prince. He found William at Sherborne : the prince ' pro- mised that he would take particular care to remember him,' and entrusted him with a reply to the officers of the fleet, and a more confidential letter to Lord Dartmouth, which may be said to have fixed his wavering mind (Brit. Mus. Addl. MS. 31958, ff. 15-21; DALKTMPLE'S Memoirs, appendix to pt. i., 314 et seq.) This was the turning-point of Byng's fortune ; he had judiciously chosen i2 Byng 116 Byng the winning side, and on 22 Dec. 1688 was appointed captain of the Constant Warwick, from which in April 1689 he was removed to the Reserve, and on 15 May to the Dover, in which he served during the summer in the main fleet under the Earl of Torrington, and was employed during the autumn and winter in independent cruising. On 20 May 1690 he was appointed to the Hope of 70 guns, which was one of the red squadron in the unfortunate action off Beachy Head. In September he was moved into the Duchess, which, however, was paid off a few weeks afterwards. His career afloat being now well established, in November he resigned his commission in the army to his brother John, and in January 1690-1 was appointed to the Royal Oak of 70 guns, in which he continued till the autumn of 1692 ; but, having been at the time delayed in the river refitting, he had no share in the glories of Barfleur and La Hogue. In September Sir John Ashby hoisted his flag on board the Albemarle, to which Byng was appointed as second-captain (Admiralty Minute, 12 Sept.), and which he paid off in the following November. In the spring of 1693 he was offered the post of first- captain to the joint admirals, but refused it out of compliment to his friend Admiral Rus- sell, then in disgrace [see RTJSSELL, EDWARD, Earl of Orford] ; but accepted a similar offer made him in the autumn of the same year by Russell, then appointed commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. He continued on this station for the next two years, and in 1696 was appointed one of the commissioners for the registry of seamen, which office he held till its abolition in 1699. In 1701, when the Earl of Pembroke was appointed lord high admiral, Byng was nomi- nated as his secretary and first-captain if, as he intended, he took the command in person. This would have made Byng virtually com- mander-in-chief; for Lord Pembroke was neither sailor nor soldier, and had no experi- ence in commanding men ; but before the nomination took effect the king died, and the Churchills, who came into power, visited, it was believed, on Byng, the old grudge which they bore to Admiral Russell, whose follower and partisan Byng was. He asked for a flag, which he considered due to him after having been so long first-captain to the admiral of the fleet ; it was refused him. He applied to be put on the half-pay of his rank ; this also was refused him ; and he was told plainly that he must either go to sea as a private captain or resign his commission. As his means did not permit him to quit his profession, he, under this constraint, accepted the command of the Nassau, a 70-guu ship (29 June 1702), and in the course of July joined the fleet under Sir Clowdisley Shovell, which, after cruising off Brest for two months, looking out for the French under Chateau- Renaud, went south towards Cape Finisterre. On 10 Oct. Byng, having been separated from the fleet, fell in with Sir George Rooke, but was at once despatched in search of Sir Clowdisley, with orders to him to join the admiral at once. Knowing that the attack on Vigo was imminent, Byng tried to excuse himself from this duty, but without success ; and though he made all haste to send the orders to Shovell, he rejoined the fleet only on the evening of the 12th, after the attack had been successfully made, and nothing re- mained but to complete the work of destruc- tion. On 1 March 1702-3 Byng was promoted to be rear-admiral of the red, and was sent out to the Mediterranean in the Ranelagh as second in command under Shovell. While there he was detached with a small squadron to Algiers, where he succeeded in renewing the treaty for the protection of English com- merce ; and towards the end of the year he returned to England, arriving in the Channel just in time to feel some of the strength of the great storm, though not in its full fury, and happily without sustaining any serious damage. In 1704, still in the Ranelagh, he commanded, as rear-admiral of the red squa- dron, in the fleet under Sir George Rooke in the Mediterranean ; he had the immediate command of the detachment of the fleet actually engaged in the bombardment and capture of Gibraltar ; and from his position in the centre of the line of battle, had a very important share in the battle of Malaga. On his return home he was (22 Oct.) knighted by the queen, ' as a testimony of her high appro- bation of his behaviour in the late action.' On 18 Jan. 1704—5 he was advanced to the rank of vice-admiral, and during the summer of that year commanded a squadron in the Channel for the protection of trade. In March 1705-6 he sailed in the Royal Anne for Lisbon and the Mediterranean, where he took part in the operations on the Spanish coast and in the siege of Toulon, under the command of Sir John Leake and Sir Clow- disley Shovell, which last he accompanied on his homeward voyage, and narrowly es- caped being lost with him on 22 Oct. 1707. On 26 Jan. 1707-8 Sir George Byng was raised to the rank of admiral of the blue, and appointed to command the squadron in the North Sea for the protection of the coast of England or Scotland, then threatened with invasion from France in the cause of the Pretender But jealousy and disputes Byng 117 Byng between the French officers frittered away much valuable time ; and when just ready to sail the titular king of England was inca- pacitated by a sharp attack of measles. All these delays were in Byng's favour, and when the expedition put to sea in the midst of a gale of wind on 10 March the English fleet was collected and intercepted it oft' the entrance of the Firth on 13 March, captured one ship, the Salisbury, and scattered the rest, which eventually got back to Dunkirk some three weeks afterwards (Memoires du Comte de Forbin, 1729, ii. 289 et seq.*) In England the question was at once raised whether Byng had done all that he might. A parliamentary inquiry was demanded. It was said that he could have captured the whole French fleet as easily as he had cap- tured the one ship, by some that his ships were foul, and by others the fault lay with the lord high admiral. Finally the discontent subsided, and the house passed a vote of thanks to Prince George for his promptitude ; Edinburgh presented Byng with the freedom of the city ; and the queen offered to appoint him as one of the prince's council, which, however, he declined. In October he carried the Queen of Portugal to Lisbon, and during the following year, 1709, commanded in chief in the Mediterranean. In November he was appointed one of the lords commissioners of the admiralty under his old chief Russell, now Earl of Orford. Orford's term of office at that time was short, but Byng continued at the admiralty till early in 1714, and re- turned to it in the following October, after the accession of George I. In 1715 he was appointed to command the fleet for the de- fence of the coast, and succeeded so well in stopping and preventing all supplies to the adherents of the Pretender, that the collapse of the insurrection was considered to be mainly due to his efforts, in acknowledgment of which the king created him a baronet, and gave him a diamond ring of considerable value. In 1717, on information that a new movement in support of the exiled Stuarts was meditated by Charles XII of Sweden, Sir George Byng was sent into the Baltic with a strong squadron. On 14 March 1717-18 he was advanced to the rank of admiral of the fleet, and was sent to the Mediterranean in command of a fleet ordered to restrain the Spanish attack on Sicily, in contravention of the treaty of Utrecht. He sailed from Spithead on 15 June 1718, and on 21 July anchored before Naples. Having conferred with the viceroy, and re- ceived more exact intelligence of the move- ments of the Spaniards, at that time besieging the citadel of Messina by sea and land, he sailed from Naples on the 26th, and on the 29th arrived off the entrance of the Straits. From this position he wrote to the Spanish general, proposing ' a cessation of arms in Sicily for two months, in order to give time to the several courts to conclude on such resolu- tions as might restore a lasting peace,' adding that if he failed in this desirable work 'he should then hope to merit his excellency's esteem in the execution of the other part of his orders, which were to use all his force to prevent farther attempts to disturb the do- minions his master stood engaged to defend,' to which the general replied that ' he could not agree to any suspension of arms,' and ' should follow his orders, which directed him to seize on Sicily for his master the king of Spain.' Historically, this correspondence is important, for it was afterwards asserted ' that the English fleet surprised that of Spain without any warning, and even contrary to declarations in which Spain confided with security ' (CORBETT, 5). Early on the morning of 30 July the Eng- lish fleet entered the Straits ; before noon their advanced ships had made out the Spaniards far to the southward; the English followed; the chase continued through the night, the Spaniards retiring in long, straggling line, the English in no order, but according to their rates of sailing. About ten o'clock the next morning (31 July 1718), being then some three leagues to the east of Cape Passaro, the leading English ships came up with the sternmost of the Spaniards. They would have passed, for Byng's orders were to push on to the van ; but the Spaniards opening fire, they were com- pelled to engage, and the action thus took the form necessarily most disastrous to the Spa- niards ; for, as successive ships came up, the Spaniards were one by one overpowered by an enormous superiority of force, and almost the whole fleet was captured without a possi- bility of making any effective resistance. So little doubt was there of the result from be- ginning to end, that — in the words of Cor- bett, the historian of the campaign — ' the English might be rather said to have made a seizure than to have gotten a victory.' The English had indeed a considerable superiority of numbers, but not to an extent commensu- rate with the decisive nature of their suc- cess ; this was solely due to the measures adopted by the Spaniards, which rendered their defeat inevitable. There was little room for any display of genius on the part of Byng, though he was deservedly com- mended for the advantage he had taken of the enemy's incapacity ; and to the world at large the issue appeared, as broadly stated, that the English fleet of twenty-one sail had Byng 118 Byng utterly destroyed a Spanish fleet of eighteen ships of the line beside a number of smaller vessels. The king wrote his congratulations to the admiral with his own hand ; so also did the emperor ; and the Queen of Denmark, who claimed a personal acquaintance with him, sent friendly messages through the master of her household. With the destruction of the Spanish fleet the purely naval work of the expedition was accomplished, but for the next two years Byng continued in Sicilian and Neapolitan waters, keeping the command of the sea and co-operating with the German forces so far as possible. In August 1720 the Spaniards evacuated Sicily and embarked for Barce- lona ; and Byng, having convoyed the Pied- montese troops to Cagliari, acted as the English plenipotentiary at the conferences held there for settling the surrender of Sar- dinia to the Duke of Savoy, who, in acknow- ledgment of his services, presented him with his picture set in diamonds. On his return home, immediately after these events, he was appointed rear-admiral of Great Britain and treasurer of the navy ; in the following Janu- ary he was sworn in as member of the privy council ; and on 9 Sept. 1721 was raised to the peerage with the titles of Baron Southill and Viscount Torrington. In 1724 he re- signed the treasurership of the navy in favour of his eldest son ; in 1725 he was installed as a knight of the Bath ; and on the acces- sion of George II was appointed first lord of the admiralty, 2 Aug. 1727. He held this office till his death on 17 Jan. 1732-3. He was buried at Southill in Bedfordshire. The victory which Byng won off Cape Passaro, by its extraordinary completeness, gave him a perhaps exaggerated reputation as a naval commander ; but independently of this, his uniform success in all his under- takings sufficiently bears out Corbett's eulo- gium of him as a man who devoted his whole time and application to any service entrusted to him ; who ' left nothing to fortune that could be accomplished by foresight and ap- plication.' He describes him also as a man firm and straightforward in his dealings, im- partial and punctual in the performance of whatever he engaged in. He was accused by his enemies of meanness, greediness, and avarice, and several of his letters show that he was in the habit of looking closely after his pecuniary interests ; but to one brought up as he had been, the value of money may well have been unduly magnified, and lessons of parsimony must have been inculcated till it became almost a second nature. He married on 5 March 1691 Margaret, daughter of James Master of East Langden in Kent, who survived him by many years, dying at the age of eighty-seven in 1756. He had a numerous family, consisting of eleven sons and four daughters. His portrait by Sir Godfrey Kneller is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented by George IV. There is also another portrait by J. Davidson, a bequest of Mr. Corbett in 1751 ; and a picture of the action off Cape Passaro, by Richard Paton, presented by William IV, but of no historical value. [Brit. Mus. Addl. MS. 31958 (this is the manuscript Life of Lord Torrington -which has been quoted or referred to by Collins, Dalrymple, and others as in the Hardwicke Collection, and being undoubtedly what it claims to be, "written from Byng's own journals and papers, is of the very highest authority, though of course its views are very partial ; it ends abruptly in 1705) ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 194; Collins's Peerage (1779), vi. 100; An Account of the Expedition of the British Fleet to Sicily in the years 1718, 1719, and 1720, under the command of Sir George Byng, Bart., &c. (published anonymously, dedication signed T. C.), by Thomas Corbett, secretary of the admiralty ; Letters and other documents in the Public Kecord Office, more especially Home Office Eecords (Admiralty), No. 48.] J. K. L. BYNG, JOHN (1704-1757), admiral, was the fourth son of George Byng, viscount Tor- rington [q. v.] He entered the navy in March 1718 on board the Superb, commanded by his maternal uncle, Streynsham Master, served in her for eighteen months in the Mediterranean, and was present at the defeat of the Spaniards off Cape Passaro, in which the Superb had a very prominent share [see ARNOLD, THOMAS]. After serving in the Or- ford, the Newcastle, and the Nassau, he was moved into the Torbay. He passed his ex- amination on 31 Dec. 1722, and continued in the Torbay, with the rating of able seaman, till 26 Feb., when he was removed, with the same rating, to the Dover, and on 20 June was promoted into the Solebay. On 11 April 1 724 he was appointed to the Superb as second lieutenant ; and when that ship was ordered to the West Indies, he was superseded from her at his own request on 29 March 1726. On 23 April he was appointed to the Burford as fourth lieutenant, continued in her on the home station as third and as second lieutenant, and at Cadiz, on 26 May 1727, was discharged to the Torbay for a passage to England. On 8 Aug. 1727 he was promoted to the com- mand of 'the Gibraltar frigate in the Medi- terranean ; in the summer of 1728 he was moved into the Princess Louisa, also in the Mediterranean, and continued in her for Byng 119 Byng three years, when she was paid off at Wool- wich. He was immediately appointed to the Falmouth, and commanded her in the Medi- terranean for the next five years. The details of this service present no interest : nothing could be more uneventful ; but it is note- worthy on that very account. The son of Lord Torrington, admiral of the fleet and first lord of the admiralty, could pretty well choose his own employment, and he chose to spend his time for the most part as senior or sole officer at Port Mahon. This may have been very pleasant, but it was not exercising him in the duties of his rank, or training him for high command. In June 1738 he was appointed to the Augusta; in April 1739 was moved into the Portland ; and in the following October was transferred to the Sunderland, in which he joined Vice-admiral Haddock off Cadiz. Early in 1742 he was appointed to the Sutherland, and went in her for a summer cruise to Newfoundland, com- ing home again in the autumn. In 1743 he was appointed to the St. George, and com- manded her in the fleet under Sir John Norris in February 1743-4. He continued in her in the spring of 1744, when Sir Charles Hardy hoisted his flag on board for the voyage to Lisbon. On 8 Aug. 1745 he was promoted to be a rear-admiral, and was im- mediately appointed to command in the North Sea under Admiral Vernon, then com- mander-in-chief in the Downs, and after his resignation under Vice-admiral Martin. Dur- ing the period of this service he was, in 1746, a member of the courts-martial on Vice- admiral Lestock and on Admiral Mathews. In 1747 he went out to the Mediterranean as second in command ; on 15 July he was ad- vanced to the rank of vice-admiral of the Blue ; and by the death of Vice-admiral Medley, on 5 Aug., became commander-in- chief in the Mediterranean, where he con- tinued till after the conclusion of the peace. When war again broke out in 1755, Byng was appointed to command a squadron in the Channel ; in the autumn he relieved Sir Edward Hawke in the Bay of Biscay ; and in the following March was promoted to be admiral of the blue, and was ordered to pro- ceed to the Mediterranean with a small squadron intended for the defence of Minorca, which, by the concurrent testimony of every agent in those parts, was then threatened by a French armament from Toulon. The govern- ment was very slow to believe this, and was rather of opinion that the armament was destined for North America, or for some opera- tions in the west, perhaps against Ireland. The squadron sent out with Byng was therefore by no means so large as it might easily have been made ; and the admiral's instructions laid most stress on the probability of the enemy passing the Straits. They were, how- ever, perfectly explicit on the possibility of an attack on Minorca, in the event of which he was, in so many words, ordered ' to use all possible means in his power for its relief.' At Gibraltar he received intelligence that the enemy had landed on Minorca, had over- run the island, and was laying siege to Fort St. Philip. This was exactly the contingency which his instructions specially and positively provided for. But the governor of Gibraltar refused to part with the troops which he was ordered to send, alleging that they could not be spared from the garrison ; and Byng, who from the first had shown himself very ill satisfied with the condition and force of his squadron, accepted his refusal without pro- test, and sailed from Gibraltar on 8 May. On the 19th he was off Port Mahon, and sent in the frigates to see what was the position of affairs, and to communicate with the acting-governor, General Blakeney. But before they could get near enough, the French squadron came in sight, and Byng, afraid that the frigates might be cut off, hastily recalled them. The wind, however, fell light, and the two fleets did not get near each other that day, nor till the after- noon of the next, 20 May, when, the enemy having yielded the weather-gage, about two o'clock Byng made the signal to bear down, and some twenty minutes after the signal to engage. In point of numbers the two fleets were equal ; but the French ships were larger, carried heavier guns and more men. A comparison of the two shows that the English flagship Ramillies, of 90 guns, threw a broadside of 842 Ibs., while the French flagship Foudroyant, of 80 guns, threw a broadside of 1,000 Ibs. The difference through- out was in favour of the French, but by no means so much as was afterwards said ; and in point of fact, the difference, whatever it was, in no way affected the result ; for the French stood entirely on the defensive. This was their great advantage ; for while the English were running down to the attack from the position to windward, Byng insisted on stopping to dress his line, which was thus iinduly exposed. The van, under Rear- admiral West, did, indeed, bear down as or- dered, and engage at very close quarters ; but the rear, under the commander-in-chief, backed their topsails, got thrown into dis- order, and never came within effective gun- shot. The ships in the van, thus unsupported, sustained great loss, and the whole French line, which had been lying by with their main topsails square, filled, and passing slowly Byng 120 Byng the disabled English ships, fired their broad- sides into them, then wore in succession and reformed on the other tack. When Byng extricated his rear from the confusion into which he had himself thrown it, he found his van so shattered as to be incapable of forming line and renewing the action. The French, on their side, remained as before on the defensive, and as they were not attacked, there was no further fighting. During the night the fleets separated ; and after waiting four days to refit, Byng summoned a council of war, the resolutions of which seemed to him to warrant his leaving Minorca to its fate, and he accordingly returned with the fleet to Gibraltar. When the news of the defeat reached England the wrath of the ministry and the fury of the populace were excessive. Hawke was at once sent out to supersede Byng, and send him home under arrest. He arrived at Spithead on 26 July. He was forthwith conveyed to Greenwich, and kept there, in a room in the hospital, under close and ignominious arrest. He was ordered to be tried by court-martial, and the court accordingly met at Portsmouth on 28 Dec. After continuous sitting till 27 Jan. 1757 this court pronounced that Admiral Byng had not done his utmost to relieve St. Philip's Castle, which it was his duty to re- lieve ; had not done his utmost to take, seize, and destroy the enemy's ships which it was his duty to engage, or to assist those of his majesty's ships which it was his duty to assist. For this neglect of duty the court adjudged him to fall under part of the 12th article of war, and according to the stress of that article sentenced him to death. To this sentence they added an earnest recommenda- tion to mercy, on the grounds that they did not believe the admiral's misconduct arose either from cowardice or disaffection, and that they had passed the sentence only be- cause the law, in prescribing death, left no alternative to the discretion of the court. The king refused to entertain this recom- mendation, and the sentence was duly carried out. Admiral Byng was shot on the quarter- deck of the Monarque, in Portsmouth Har- bour, on 14 March 1757. The strife of parties was at the time ex- ceedingly bitter, and it suited the opponents of the ministry, past and present, to urge that Byng was being executed as a cloak to ministerial neglect. They thus made com- mon cause with the personal friends of Byng, and a furious outcry was raised, not so much against the sentence as against the execution, which was roundly denounced as ' a judicial murder.' And this phrase, having caught the popular fancy, has been repeated over and over again with parrot-like accuracy. Another statement, less sweeping but wholly incorrect, has also been often repeated, and has been accepted by even serious historians : it is said that Admiral Byng was shot for ' an error in judgment,' a fault which, as Lord Macaulay has properly shown, may be a very good reason for not employing a man again, but does not amount to a crime. It is right, therefore, to point out that neither in the charge against Admiral Byng, nor in the article of war under which he was found guilty, nor in the sentence pronounced on him, is there a single word about 'error in judg- ment.' The language of the article is perfectly clear and explicit, limiting its scope to those persons who shall commit the offences detailed ' through cowardice, negligence, or disaffec- tion.' When, therefore, the court found Byng guilty under this article, and at the same time acquitted him of cowardice and disaf- fection, it did really, and with all the plain- ness of which the English language is capable, find him guilty of negligence — of negligence so gross as to be in the highest degree criminal. This being the decision of the court, the only question is, Should the sentence have been carried out ? But the fact is that the court did not and could not give any reason for its recommendation except the severity of the law ; and to this point the most rational of Byng's friends applied themselves. Admiral West, urging it on his cousin, Lord Temple, the first lord of the admiralty, wrote : ' The court have convicted him, not for cowar- dice nor for treachery, but for misconduct, an offence never till now thought capital, and now, it seems, only made so because no alter- native of punishment was found in that article they bring him under.' On this .it may be remarked that West, and all Byng's supporters, insisting on the novelty, the un- heard-of nature of the sentence, and the severity of the law which permitted no alter- native, or the absurdity of the law which took all discretionary power from the court, lost sight of the fact that it was the gross abuse of this discretionary power in a score of instances during the last war which had forced the par- liament to abolish it ; that absolute necessity had led to the passing of this stringent act only eight years before, and that, as these had been years of peace, it was still in effect new. It was unfortunate for Byng that he should be the first to feel its severity and its strin- gency : it was unfortunate for the country that it should have been goaded to an act so severe and stringent : but having passed that act, to have shrunk from the first occa- sion of giving it effect would have been im- becile. Byng 121 Byng When parliament refused to interfere, and the king finally rejected the recommendation to mercy, the admiral was left for execution, and in face of the inevitable walked to his death with a calm and noble bearing. His misconduct might be due to a want of reso- lution, to an unnerving sense of responsibility, or possibly, even probably, to a feeling of disgust at the government which had sent him out with a command so limited when it might have given him a force that would have swept the Mediterranean. But this want of temper, of confidence, of resolution, though leading to criminal misconduct, was not cowardice, certainly not that type of cowardice of which the court acquitted him, that cowardice which regards death or per- sonal danger as the most terrible of evils. Of this, in his last moments, Admiral Byng showed himself entirely free. His demea- nour on the Monarque's quarter-deck has been the theme of many a panegyrist ; and though panegyric on Admiral Byng seems strangely misplaced, it may be most truly said of him Nothing in his life Became him like the leaving it. Admiral Byng was never married. His remains were buried in the family vault at Southill, with a monumental inscription in which even the usual license is somewhat exceeded. [Official Documents in the Public Kecord Office; Brit. Mus. Addl. MS. 31959, a statement of the case against Byng, prepared, apparently, for Lord Chancellor Hardwicke ; Minutes of the Court-martial (published by order, fol. 1757). The copy of this in the British Museum (5805, g 1 (2)) is bound up with many other papers of great interest, including a series of plans of the engagement, a picture of the execution, and a portrait ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vol. i. ; Walpole's Mem. of George II, vol. ii. The literature on the subject of Byng's execution is most voluminous. The list under Byng's name occupies four pages in the British Museum printed Catalogue, and this is a very small portion of the whole. The number of contemporary pamph- lets on each side of the question, for the most part equally scurrilous, is very great ; but they have no historical value, and the same may be said of most modern criticisms. Sir John Bar- row, in his Life of Anson, discusses the subject at some length, but with so little care that he bases a grave objection to the court-martial on the junior rank of the president, Vice-admiral Smith, and names as the three from whom the selection ought to have been made Admiral Steuart, who was at the time on his deathbed, and died on 30 March 1757, Admiral Martin, who died 17 Sept. 1756, two months before the convening of the court, and the Hon. George Clinton, who had retired from active service for more than sixteen years.] J. K. L. BYNG, SIE JOHN, EARL OF STRAFFORD (1772-1860), general, was the third son of Major George Byng of Wrotham Park, Mid- dlesex, andM.P. for that county, a grandson of Admiral Sir George Byng, first Viscount Tor- rington [q. v.], by Anne Connolly, daughter of Lady Anne Wentworth, who was eventually co-heiress of the last Earl of Strafford of the second creation. He was born in 1772, and entered the army as ensign in the 33rd regi- ment on 30 Sept. 1793, and was promoted lieutenant on 1 Dec. 1793 and captain on 24 May 1794. With the 33rd, then com- manded by Colonel Wellesley, he served in the disastrous campaigns in Flanders of 1793-5 and throughout the retreat to Bremen, and was wounded at the skirmish of Gelder- malsen. In 1797 he was appointed aide-de- camp to General Vyse, then commanding the southern district of Ireland, and was much engaged in the suppression of the rebellion of 1798 in Ireland, when he was again wounded. In 1799 he became major in the 60th regi- ment, and in 1800 lieutenant-colonel of the 29th, and in 1804 he exchanged into the 3rd guards, with which he served in Hanover in 1805, at Copenhagen in 1807, and in the Walcheren expedition in 1809. In 1810 he was promoted colonel, and in 1811 ordered to ]oin the army under Lord Wellington in Portugal. On 7 July 1811 the Duke of York wrote to Lord Wellington recommending him warmly ( Wellington Supplementary Des- patches, vii. 177), and shortly after Colonel Byng's arrival in Portugal in September 1811 he was posted to the command of a brigade in the second division under General Hill, and retained it until the end of the Peninsular war. He was with Hill's corps in Estremadura and Andalusia, and so was not present at the battle of Salamanca. In 1813 his brigade was hotly engaged at Vittoria, and was at- tacked by Soult at the pass of Roncesvalles, when that marshal tried to break through Wellington's lines, and though Byng had to fall back on Sorauren, his heroic resistance enabled Wellington to concentrate enough troops to beat the French. He was engaged in the attack on the entrenched camp on the Nivelle, where he was wounded, at the passage of the Nive at Cambo, before Bayonne. For his conduct at this battle he was afterwards ' permitted to bear as an honourable augmentation to his arms the colours of the 31st regiment, which he planted in the enemy's lines, as an especial mark in appreciation of the signal intrepidity and Byng 122 Bynneman heroic valour displayed by him in the action fought at Mougerre, near Bayonne, on 18 Dec. 1813.' Major-general Byng, as he had been promoted on 4 June 1813, continued to com- mand his brigade on the right of the army throughout the advance on Toulouse, and was present at the actions at Espellette and Garris, at the battle of Orthes, the storming of the camp of Aire, and the battle of Tou- louse, and on the conclusion of the war was made a K.C.B. and K.T.S. and governor of Londonderry and Culmore. Byng commanded the second brigade of the first or guards division under General Cooke at Waterloo, and after the battle his brigade headed the advance into France, took Peronne, occupied the heights of Montmartre, and formed part of the army of occupation. Byng saw no more service. In 1819 he received the command of the northern dis- trict, in 1822 the colonelcy of the 2nd West India regiment, in 1825 he was promoted lieutenant-general, and in 1828 received the colonelcy of the 29th regiment. In 1828 he became commander-in-chief of the forces in Ireland and was sworn a privy councillor of that kingdom, but resigned his command in 1831 to enter the House of Commons as M.P. for Poole. As one of the very few distinguished generals who supported the Reform Bill, he was looked upon with especial favour by Lord Melbourne, and was created by him in 1835 Baron Strafford of Har- mondsworth, county Middlesex. His elder son held office under Lord Melbourne and Lord John Russell, and his services were recompensed by his father, the old general, being created Earl of Strafford and Viscount Enfield in 1847. He had been made a G.C.B. in 1828, a G.C.H. in 1831, and a Knight of Maria Theresa of Austria and of St. George of Russia after the battle of Waterloo, and in 1841 he was promoted full general. In 1850 he succeeded the Duke of Cambridge as colonel of the Coldstream guards, in 1855 he was made a field-marshal, and on 3 June 1860 he died at his residence in London, at the age of eighty-eight. [Wellington Despatches ; Koyal Military Ca- lendar ; Obituary Notice in the Times.] H. M. S. BYNG, THOMAS (d. 1599), master of Clare Hall, Cambridge, matriculated as a sizar at Peterhouse in May 1552 ; proceeded B.A. in 1556, was admitted fellow of his college 7 Feb. 1557-8, and commenced M.A. 1559, and LL.D. 1570. In 1564, when Eliza- beth visited Cambridge, Byng made a Latin oration in her presence on the excellence of a monarchical government; the speech is printed in Nichols's ' Progresses ' (iii. 63). He was proctor in the same year, and on 2 March 1564-5 became public orator. He was incorporated M.A. of Oxford on 6 Sept. 1566, while Queen Elizabeth was on a visit to that university. Byng became prebendary of York 18 Jan. 1566-7 ; master of Clare Hall, Cambridge, 1571 ; vice-chancellor of the university 1572 ; a member of the college of civilians 21 April 1572 ; regius professor of the civil law at Cambridge 18 March 1573-4 ; a special commissioner for the vi- sitation of St. John's College, Cambridge, 13 July 1576; visitor of Ely Cathedral 6 Sept. 1593, and dean of the peculiars of Canterbury and dean of arches 24 July 1595. On 27 July 1578, with other dignitaries of the university, he visited the queen at Audley, and for a second time read a Latin oration in her presence. He died in December 1599, and was buried 23 Dec. at Hackney Church, Middlesex. By his wife, Catherine (1553- 1627), he had ten sons and two daughters. Besides writing the orations mentioned above Byng edited Carr's translations from Demo- sthenes (1571), and contributed Latin and Greek verses to Wilson's translation of De- mosthenes(1570), and to the university collec- tions issued on the restoration of Bucer and Fagius (1560), and on the death of Sir Philip Sidney (1587). Many of Byng's official letters and publications are preserved among the university archives at Cambridge. [Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 279-80, 551 ; Coote's Civilians, 49 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 173 ; Le Neve's Fasti Angl. Eccl.] S. L. L. BYNHAM, SIMON. [See BINHAM.] BYNNEMAN, HENRY (d. 1583), prin- ter, was apprenticed to Richard Harrison, printer, on 24 June 1560. His master died in 1562, and he apparently served the re- mainder of his apprenticeship with Reginald Wolfe. He became a liveryman of the Sta- tioners' Company 30 June 1578. He seems to have opened a shop in Paternoster Row as early as 1566. He afterwards moved to the sign of the Mermaid in Knightrider Street, and finally to Thames Street, near Baynard's Castle. Archbishop Parker encouraged him in many ways, allowed him to open a shed at the north-west door of St. Paul's, at the sign of the 'Three Wells,' and asked Burgh- ley to allow him to print ' a few usual Latin books for the use of grammarians, as Terence, Virgil, Tulley's offices, &c., a thing not done here in England before or very rarely '(SXRYPB, Parker, i. 552). In 1580 Bynneman was called to the bar of the House of Commons for having published in behalf of Arthur Hall, M.P. for Grantham, a libel on Sir Robert Ball, Byrd 123 Byrd the late speaker of the house, and on other members. The book was suppressed. Byn- neman gave his testimony against Hall. Hall alone was punished (D'EwES, Journals of Parliaments under Elizabeth, pp. 291-309). Bynneman died in 1583. Bynneman's publications were very nume- rous and of varied character. His name first appears in print on the title-page of Robert Crowley's ' Apologie or Defence,' in 1566. The ' Manuall of Epictetus ' in English was his second publication, followed by the second volume of Paynter's ' Palace of Pleasure ' in the same year. Bynneman was the publisher of George Turberville's ' Booke of Faulconrie ' (1575) and 'Noble Arte of Venerie' (1575) ; of George Gascoigne's ' Poems' (1575-6), and of Gabriel Harvey's Latin works (1577-8). He printed the first edition of Holinshed's ' Chronicles ' in 1574, and had licenses for printing several Latin and Greek books. In 1583 'the first foure bookes of Virgil's " ^Eneis," ' by Richard Stanihurst, bears his imprint. His usual device is a mermaid in an oval cartouch, with the motto ' Omnia tempus habet ; ' but he often employed in his earlier publications the device of a brazen serpent, which was the property of his master, Regi- nald Wolfe; in his later books he often used ' a doe passant on a half wreath,' with the motto ' Cerva charissima et gratissima hinnulus prod.' [Ames's Typographical Antiquities (ed. Her- bert), ii. 965 et seq. ; Arber's Transcript of Sta- tioners' Eegisters, i. passim ; Bullen's Cat. of Books in Brit. Mus. before 1640; Bigmore and Wyman's Bibliography of Printing, 96.] S. L. L. BYRD, WILLIAM (1538 P-1623), mu- sical composer, is generally supposed to have been the son of Thomas Byrd, a gentleman in the Chapel Royal under Edward VI and Mary. This statement is pure conjecture; there were several families who bore the same name at this period. The only evi- dence corroborative of it is that William Byrd's second son was named Thomas, pos- sibly after his grandfather. Similarly it has been said that ' in the year 1554 he was senior chorister of St. Paul's, and conse- quently about fifteen or sixteen years old ; and his name occurs at the head of the school in a petition for the restoration of certain obits and benefactions which had been seized under the Act for the Suppression of Col- leges and Hospitals in the preceding reign ' (RIMBAULT, Some Account of William Byrd and his Works, prefixed to the reprint of Byrd's Mass, published by the Musical An- tiquarian Society in 1841) ; but even this detailed statement cannot be verified, as the petition is not to be found in the Public Re- cords, and the proceedings referring to the pensions in the exchequer ( Queen's Remem- brancer, Memoranda Rolls, 1 and 2 Phil, and Mary, 232, 238, 262 b) do not contain the name of William Byrd, though two other choristers named John and Simon Byrd are mentioned. It is more probable that he was a native of Lincoln and a descendant of Henry Byrd or Birde, mayor of Newcastle, who died at Lincoln 13 July 1512, and was buried in the cathedral. All that is known for certain of Byrd's early life is that he was 'bred up to musick under Thomas Tallis ' (WooD, Bod- leian MS. 19 D. (4), No. 106), and was ap- pointed organist of Lincoln probably as early as 1563. On 25 Jan. 1569 Robert Parsons, gentleman of the Chapel Royal, was drowned at Newark-upon-Trent, and on 22 Feb. follow- ing Byrd was sworn in his place. The entry in the Chapel Royal Cheque Book records that he was from Lincoln. It was in all probability during his residence in Lincoln that he mar- ried Julian (or, as her name otherwise appears, Ellen), daughter of one ' M. Birley of Lin- colnshire ' ( Visitation of Essex, 1634, Harl. Soc. Publications, vol. xiii.) It is possible that immediately on his appointment at the Chapel Royal Byrd did not leave Lincoln. At all events he must have kept up some sort of connection with the place, for on 7 Dec. 1572 the Chapter Records chronicle the appoint- ment of Thomas Butler as master of the choristers and organist, 'on ye nomination and commendation of Mr. William Byrd.' In London Byrd seems rapidly to have made his way, sharing with Tallis the honorary post of organist of the Chapel Royal. On 22 Jan. 1575 Elizabeth granted the two com- posers and the survivors of them a license to print and sell music, English or foreign, and to rule, print, and sell music-paper for twenty- one years, all other printers being forbidden to infringe this patent under a penalty of forty shillings (AKBEK, Transcript of the Stationers1 Registers, ii. 15). This monopoly has generally been considered to have been very productive to the patentees, but that it was not so regarded by contemporary printers is proved by a passage in a petition relating to these vexatious restrictions, which was written in 1582 : 'Bird and Tallys, her maies- ties servauntes, haue musike bokes with note, which the complainantes confesse they wold not print nor be furnished to print though there were no preuilege' (ib. p. 775). The first work which Byrd published (if the un- dated masses are excepted) was a collection of motets, ' Cantiones, quse ab argumento Byrd 124 Byrd sacrse vocantur, quinque et sex partium.' Part of these were written by Byrd and part by his master, Tallis. The book was dedicated to Elizabeth and printed by Thomas Vau- trollier ; it appeared in 1575. Prefixed are eulogistic verses by Richard Mulcaster and Ferdinando Richardson, and at the end is an epitome of the patent granted to the authors. In 1578 Byrd was living at Harlington in Middlesex, where he had a house until 1588, and possibly for longer. Like most of the members of the Chapel Royal, although out- wardly he had conformed to the state reli- gion, yet he remained throughout his life a catholic at heart. The first evidence we have of this is a quotation given by Dr. Rimbault (GROVE, Diet, of Music, i. 287 6) from a list of places frequented by recusants near Lon- don, in which his name occurs as living at Harlington in 1581, and ' in another entry he is set down as a friend and abettor of those beyond the sea, and is said to be re- siding with Mr. Lister, over against St. Dun- stan's, or at the Lord Padgette's house at Draighton.' It was probably on account of his religion that he lived all his life some way out of London, where he would be less likely to attract attention. About 1579 Byrd set a three-part song, ' Preces Deo fundamus,' in Thomas Legge's Latin play ' Richardus III ' (Harl. MS. 2412). In 1585 Tallis died, and under the terms of the patent the mo- nopoly of printing music became Byrd's sole property. Accordingly, during the next few years he seems to have been unusually active in composition. His first important work was entitled ' Psalmes, Sonets, and Songs of Sadnes and Pietie, made into Musicke of fiue parts : whereof, some of them going abroade among diuers, is vntrue coppies, are heere truely corrected, and th' other being Songs very rare and newly composed, are heere published, for the recreation of all such as delight in Musicke.' This work (consisting of five part-books) was published by Thomas Easte, ' the assigne of W. Byrd,' in 1588. Himbault (Bibliotheca Madrigaliana, p. 1) mentions another edition without date ; pro- bably this is the one referred to in an entry in the Stationers' Company's Registers (Ait- BER, Transcript, ii. 477) as being already in print on 6 Nov. 1587. The work is dedicated to Sir Christopher Hatton ; at the back of the title are eight quaint ' Reasons briefely set downe by th' auctor to perswade euery one to learne to sing.' In the same year (1588) Byrd contributed two madrigals to a collection made by one N. Yonge, entitled, ' Musica Transalpina. Madrigals translated out of foure, fiue, and sixe parts, chosen out of diuers excellent Authors, with the first and second part of La Verginella, made by Maister Byrd, vpon two Stanz's of Ariosto, and brought to speake English with the rest.' By this it will be seen that he was the com- poser of the first English madrigal. In the following year Byrd published two important works. The first was entitled ' Songs of sundrie natures, some of grauitie, and others of mirth, fit for all companies and voyces.' This consists of six part-books, and is dedi- cated to Sir Henry Gary, lord Hunsdon. It was published by Thomas Easte, and a second edition appeared in 1610, published by Easte's widow, Lucretia, ' the assigne of William Barley.' The second work was the ' Liber Primus Sacrarum Cantionum quinque vo- cum,' which was published by Easte on 25 Oct., and dedicated to the Earl of Worcester. An edition in score of this was published by the Musical Antiquarian Society in 1842. In 1590 Byrd contributed two settings of ' This sweet and merry month of May ' to Thomas Watson's 'First Sett of Italian Madrigalls Englished,' and in 1591 (4 Nov.) he pub- lished the ' Liber Secundus Sacrarum Can- tionum,' dedicated to Lord Lumley. These printed books do not by any means represent all that Byrd produced at this period of his career. As a composer of music for the vir- ginals— the English equivalent for the spinet — he was indefatigable, and fortunately many collections of these characteristic pieces are still in existence, though but few of them have been printed. The most important are the manuscript in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, wrongly known as ' Queen Eliza- beth's Virginal Book,' which contains an im- mense number of Byrd's compositions, and the beautiful manuscript ' Ladye Novell's Booke,' belonging to the Marquis of Aber- gavenny, which consists entirely of Byrd's virginal lessons, and was copied by John Baldwin, a singing-man of Windsor, who finished the volume on 11 Sept. 1591 (GROVE, Diet, of Music, iii. 305 et seq.) Somewhere about this time, certainly in 1598, and pro- bably earlier, Byrd and his family were living at Stondon Place, Essex, where for several years he was involved in a curious dispute. This estate belonged to a member of the Shelley family who in 1598 was committed to the Fleet for taking part in a popish plot. The property was sequestrated, and a lease for three lives was granted to Byrd by the crown. William Shelley, the rightful owner, died about 1601, and his heir paid a large sum for the restoration of his lands in 1604, whereupon Shelley's widow attempted to oust Byrd from Stondon, which formed part of her jointure. This drew from James I a letter of remonstrance (State Papers, Dom. Byrd 125 Byrd James 1, Add. Ser. vol. xxxvi.), commanding her to permit Byrd quietly to enjoy the pos- session of the property ; but in spite of this Mrs. Shelley persevered, and four years later (27 Oct. 1608) she presented a petition to the Earl of Salisbury, praying for the resto- ration to her of Stondon Place, and setting forth in an enclosure eight grievances against Byrd. The chief of these are that Byrd in 1698 began a suit against Mrs. Shelley to force her to ratify the lease he had from Elizabeth; but being unsuccessful, he com- bined with the individuals who held her other jointure lands to maintain suits against her, and when all these had submitted ex- cept 'one Petiver,' who also finally sub- mitted, ' the said Bird did give him vile and bitter words ; ' that when told that he had no right to the property, he replied ' that yf he could not hould it by right, he would holde it by might ; ' that he had cut down much timber, and for six years had paid no rent (ib. vol. xxxvii.) What the end of the dispute was does not transpire. Mrs. Shelley in 1608 was seventy years old, and as both Byrd's son and grandson occupied the same property, it is probable that she did not live much longer. While Byrd was in the posses- sion of lands belonging to a recusant, and was actively engaged in performing his duties in the Chapel Royal, where he was present at the coronation of James I, he was not only being presented with his family for popish practices before the archidiaconal court of Essex, but he had actually been excom- municated since 1598. From the year 1605 until 1612, and probably later, it was regu- larly recorded that the Byrd family were ' papisticall recusants.' Mrs. Byrd in parti- cular, if the reports of the minister and churchwardens of Stondon are to be believed, seems to have been very zealous in making converts. Apart from these incidents, the particulars of Byrd's life consist chiefly of the list of his published works. In 1600 he contributed some instrumental music to ' Par- thenia,' a collection of virginal lessons by Bull, Orlando Gibbons, and Byrd. On 15 Oct. 1603 Easte published a work bearing the following title : ' Medulla Musicke. Sucked out of the sappe of Two [of] the most famous Musitians that euer were in this land, namely Master Wylliam Byrd . . . and Master Al- fonso Ferabosco . . . either of whom having made 40tie severall waies (without conten- tion), shewing most rare and intricate skill in 2 partes in one vpon the playne songe " Miserere." The which at the request of a friend is most plainly sett in severall distinct partes to be sunge (with moore ease and vn- derstanding of the lesse skilfull), by Master Thomas Robinson,' &c. (ARBER, Transcript of Stationers' Registers, iii. 247). All copies of this work seem to have disappeared, and its existence was only revealed by the publica- tion of the entry in the Stationers' Registers. Thomas Morley {Introduction, ed. 1608, p. 115) mentions how Byrd (' never without reverence to be named of musicians') and Ferabosco had a friendly contention, each one judging his rival's work, and he adds that they both set a plain song forty different ways ; but it was not previously known that the result of their labours had been printed. In 1607 appeared the first and se- cond books of ' Gradualia, seu Cantionum Sacrarum,' &c., of which the first book was dedicated to the Earl of Northampton in terms which seem to imply that the author had received some special protection or bene- fit from that nobleman : ' Te habui, atque etiam (ni fallor) habeo, in afliictis familise meae rebus benignissimum patronum.' In the same dedication Byrd alludes to the in- crease in the salaries of the gentlemen of the chapel which was obtained by the earl's help in 1604. A second edition of this book ap- peared in 1610. The second book of the ' Gradualia ' is dedicated to Lord Petre ; a second edition was issued by the author in 1610. In 1611 appeared 'Psalmes, Songs, and Sonnets : some solemne, others joyfull, framed to the life of the Words : Fit for Voyces or Viols, &c.' This work was dedi- cated to Francis, earl of Cumberland, and contains a quaintly written address by the author ' to all true louers of musicke.' The last work which Byrd contributed to was Sir Thomas Leighton's ' Teares or Lamenta- cions of a Sorrowfull Soule ' (1614), in which four of his sacred vocal compositions are contained. Byrd's death took place (pro- bably at Stondon) on 4 July 1623. It is re- corded in the ' Chapel Royal Cheque Book ' as that of a ' father of musicke,' a title which refers as much to his age as to the venera- tion in which he was held by his contempo- raries, a feeling which was expressed by Peacham (Compleat Gentleman, ed. 1622, p. 100) as follows : ' In Motets, and Musicke of pietie and deuotion, as well for the honour of our Nation, as the merit of the Man, I preferre aboue all other our Phoenix, M. William Byrd, whom in that kind, I know not whether any may equall. I am sure, none excell, euen by the iudgement of France and Italy. . . . His Cantiones Sacrce, as also his Gradualia, are meere Angelicall and Diuine ; and being of himselfe naturally dis- posed to Grauitie and Pietie, his veine is not so much for light Madrigals or Canzonets, yet his Virginella, and some others in his Byrhtferth 126 Byrhtferth first set, cannot be mended by the best Italian of them all.' In addition to the works already mentioned, Byrd wrote three masses, for three, four, and five voices respectively. These were all printed, but the copies of the two former (although they have been traced in sale catalogues from 1691 to 1822) disap- peared. The third mass is in existence, but seems to have been published without a title-page (possibly owing to theological reasons); it was reprinted in score by the Musical Antiquarian Society in 1841. Manu- script compositions by Byrd are to be found in the British Museum, Fitzwilliam Museum, Buckingham Palace, Lambeth Palace, Music School (Oxford), Christ Church (Oxford), and Peterhouse (Cambridge) collections. Ac- cording to an old tradition (alluded to in some prefatory verses to Blow's ' Amphion Anglicus ') a canon by Byrd is preserved in the Vatican, engraved on a golden plate ; this has generally been supposed to be the well-known 'Non nobis, Domme,' the author- ship of which is usually ascribed to Byrd. Byrd's arms were three stags' heads ca- boshed, a canton ermine, and not those en- graved in the Musical Antiquarian Society's edition of the mass. By his wife, Ellen Bir- ley, he had five children : 1. Christopher, who married Catherine, daughter of Thomas Moore of Bamborough, Yorkshire, and had a son named Thomas , who was living at Stondon in 1634 ; 2. Thomas, who was a musician, and lived at Drury Lane ; he acted as deputy to John Bull [q. v.] at Gresham College ; 3. Elizabeth, who married twice (her hus- bands' names were John Jackson and Bur- dett) ; 4. Rachel, who married Ed ward Biggs ; and 5. Mary, who married Thomas Falcon- bridge. A portrait of him — which was pro- bably imaginary — was engraved by Vander- gucht for a projected ' History of Music ' by N. Haym, a work which never appeared. [The documents quoted above from the State Papers and Archidecanal Records were printed by the •writer in the Musical Review (1883), Nos. 19, 20, 21 ; Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal (Camden Soc. 1872), pp. 2, 10, 183; in- formation from the Rev. A. R. Maddison and Mr. W. H. Cummings ; Registers of Harlington ; authorities quoted above.] W. B. S. BYRHTFERTH, less correctly written BRIDFERTH (Jl. 1000), mathematician, was a monk (in priest's orders) of the abbey of Ramsey, and studied under the cele- brated Abbo of Fleury, who taught there for two years. Leland mentions that Byrht- ferth was described by some as a monk of Thorney, and it has been conjectured that he may have originally belonged to that monas- tery, and migrated to Ramsey soon after the foundation of the abbey there about 970. He subsequently became the head of the Ramsey school, and his extant works have for the most part the appearance of being notes of his lectures to his pupils. From a passage in his commentary on Bseda's work, ' De Temporum Ratione,' it appears that he had travelled in France, as he mentions an observation on the length of shadows which he had made at Thionville (' in Gallia in loco qui Teotonis villa dicitur '). The only undisputed writings of Byrht- ferth which have hitherto been printed are his commentaries on four treatises of Bseda (' De Temporum Ratione,' ' De Natura Rerum,' ' De Indigitatione,' and ' De Ratione Uncia- rum '), which may be found in the edition of Baeda published at Cologne in 1612. Con- sidering the age in which they were written, these commentaries display a surprising de- gree of scientific knowledge, and the wide range of classical reading which they exhibit is perhaps still more remarkable. Some in- teresting extracts from them are given in Wright's ' Biographia Britannica Literaria.' Bale ascribes to Byrhtferth two works, entitled respectively, ' De Principiis Mathe- maticis ' and ' De Institutione Monachorum.' Of these writings no trace is known to exist ; but a manuscript in the Bodleian Library (Ashmole, 328) contains a treatise of Byrht- ferth's, bearing the title ' Computus Lati- norum ac Grsecorum Hebrseorumque et ^Egyptiorum necnon et Anglorum. This work is written in Latin, with an Anglo- Saxon translation at the foot of each page. From the account given of this manuscript by Dr. Stubbs in the introduction to his ' Memorials of St. Dunstan,' it would appear to be well worthy of publication, as affording valuable information respecting the state of scientific knowledge among the Anglo- Saxons, and the methods of teaching adopted in their schools. It contains the following couplet, which is interesting as being probably the earliest attempt at imitating the classical hexameter in English : Cum nu, Halig Gast! Biitan the ne bist thu gewurthod. Gyf thine gyfe thsere tungan the thu gyfst gyfe on gereorde. From the terms in which Abbo is mentioned (' Abbo dignse memorise '), it may be inferred that this work was not written until after his death, which occurred in 1004 ; and the reference to ' Eadnoth the bishop ' (of Dor- chester) seems to point to a date a few years later. Another work which is usually attributed Byrne 127 Byrne to Byrhtfertli is a life of St. Dunstan, the writer of which calls himself ' B. presbyter.' The conjecture that this initial stands for Byrhtferth is due to Mabillon, who had seen the ' Life,' but did not consider it worth while to print it. He gives, however, some extracts from it in his preface and notes to the ' Life of Dunstan ' by Osbern, and it has been published in the ' Acta Sanctorum ' of the Bollandists, and in Dr. Stubbs's ' Memo- rials of St. Dunstan.' Mabillon's suggestion appears at first sight highly plausible, as Byrhtferth in the ' Computus ' describes himself as ' presbyter,' and his master Abbo had intimate relations with Dunstan. The wretched Latinity and the bombastic style of the ' Life,' how ever, cannot easily be re- conciled with the supposition of Byrhtferth's authorship. Dr. Stubbs has furnished some other arguments, which appear to be decisive against Mabillon's conjecture, although his attempt to show that the author of the ' Life ' was a continental Saxon can scarcely be con- sidered successful. [Bale's Script. 111. Maj. Brit. (Basle edition), 138; Pits, De Angliae Scriptoribus, 178; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit. 125 ; Wright's Biog. Brit. Lit. i. 174 ; Memorials of St. Dunstan (ed. Stubbs), introd. p. xix ; Baeda's Works (Cologne edition, 1612), ii. 103 et al."| H. B. BYRNE, ANNE FR ANCES(1775-1837), flower-painter, was born in 1775 in London, and was the eldest daughter of William Byrne, engraver [q. v.] She early became one of her father's pupils and assistants, etching for him and preparing his work. She also had some proficiency in fruit-painting, and exhibited a fruit-piece at the Academy in her twenty-first year, 1796, after which date pic- tures of hers appeared there from time to time, and at the British Institute, and Suffolk Street, down to 1832 (GRAVES'S Diet, of Ar- tists, p. 38). In 1805 Miss Byrne's father died. In 1806 she was elected associate- exhibitor at the Water Colour Society, which was followed by her election to full mem- bership in 1809. Miss Byrne died 2 Jan. 1837, aged 62. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of British School, ed. 1878.] J. H. BYRNE, CHARLES (1761-1783), Irish giant, was born in Ireland in 1761. His father was an Irishman, and his mother a Scotch- woman, but neither of them was of extra- ordinary size. In August 1780 he ' measured exactly eight feet ; in 1782 he had gained two inches, and after he was dead he measured eight feet four inches' {Gent. Mag. liv. pt. i. 541). He travelled about the country for ex- hibition ; at Edinburgh he alarmed the watch- men on the North Bridge one morning by lighting his pipe at one of the lamps without standing even on tiptoe. In London he cre- ated such a sensation, that the pantomime at the Haymarket, produced on 18 Aug.1782, was entitled, with reference to him, ' Harlequin Teague, or the Giant's Causeway.' He died (of, it is said, excessive drinking and vexation at losing a note for 700£) at Cockspur Street, Charing Cross, on 1 June 1783, aged 22. His skeleton, which measures exactly 92| inches, is to be seen in the museum of the College of Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn Fields, where there is also a portrait of him. Two sketches of the giant by Kay will be found in the first volume of ' Original Etchings,' Nos. 4 and 164. Byrne has often been confused with Patrick Cotter, another Irish giant, who took the name of O'Brien, and died at Bristol in 1806. [Kay's Original Portraits and Caricature Etch- ings (1877), i. 10-11, 417 ; Chambers's Book of Days (1864), ii. 326-7; Buckland's Curiosities of Natural History, 4th ser. pp. 19-21 ; Scots Mag. 1783, xlv. 335 ; Annual Register, 1783, app. pp. 209-10 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 369, 396, 476, xii. 59 ; 5th ser. iv. 132-3.] G. F. R. B. BYRNE, LETITIA (1779-1849), en- graver, was born 24 Nov. 1779, presumably in London, being the third daughter of William Byrne, engraver [q. v.l, and the sister of Anne Frances Byrne [q. v.] ( Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxv. pt. ii. p. 1071). As a pupil of her father, she exhibited landscape-views at the Academy when she was only twenty, in 1799. In 1810 she etched the illustrations for ' A Descrip- tion of Tunbridge Wells,' and among other work entrusted to her were four views for Hakewill's ' History of Windsor.' She ex- hibited ' From Eton College Play-fields ' at the Academy in 1822 ; and had other pic- tures there (twenty-one in all) down to 1848 (GRAVES'S Diet, of Artists, p. 38). She died 2 May 1849, aged 70, and was buried at Kensal Green. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of British School, ed. 1 878, p. 66 ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, p. 38.1 J.H. BYRNE, MILES (1780-1862), member of the Society of United Irishmen, and after- wards chefde bataillon in the service of France, was the son of a farmer, and was born at Mona- seed, in the county of Wexford, Ireland, on 20 March 1780. In 1796 he agreed to join a corps of yeomanry cavalry on condition of ob- taining the renewal of a lease of land for his mother; but his father, who was then ill, dying shortly afterwards, he was absolved Byrne 128 Byrne from serving, and thus, in his own words, ' never wore a red coat.' Having in the spring of 1797joined the Society of United Irishmen, he entered into their plans with ardour, and took a leading part in organising the confede- ration in Wexford. On 3 June 1798 he united with the insurrectionists encamped at Corri- grua, and, after the defeat at Vinegar Hill on the 21st, rallied a number of pikemen, with whom he took part in a variety of minor skirmishes. An attack was made on Castle- comer, but without success, and after the battle of Ballygullen on 4 July he joined Holt in the Wicklow mountains, where for some months he kept up a faint show of re- sistance in the vain hope of obtaining aid from France. On All Hallows eve Byrne paid a visit to his mother and sister, when, finding that he was in imminent danger of arrest, he made his escape to Dublin in the disguise of a car-driver. There for some years he was employed as clerk in a timber-yard. In the spring of 1803 he was introduced to Robert Emmet, who found him ready to devote him- self with enthusiasm to his new enterprise for a rising, and who entrusted him with some of the most difficult of the arrangements con- nected with it. He supplied Emmet with a list of persons for the three counties of Car- low, Wicklow, and Wexford, ' who had ac- quired the reputation of being good patriots in 1798,' and he also made contracts with the gunmakers, arranged for the manufacture of pike-handles, and procured the necessary war material. In the scheme for the capture of Dublin Castle on 23 July he was entrusted with the command of the Wexford and Wick- low men, who were to seize on the entrance to the castle from the side of Ship Street, but as Emmet was prevented from keeping his agreement to attack the main entrance, the whole affair proved abortive. On returning from the Wicklow mountains, Byrne was commissioned by Emmet to go to Paris to communicate with Thomas Addis Emmet, the agent of the United Irishmen to the first con- sul, regarding help from France. Succeeding with some difficulty in reaching Bordeaux in an American vessel, he helped in composing a report on the state of Ireland, which was pre- sented to Napoleon, who, in view of a contem- plated expedition at no distant date, decreed in November 1803 the formation of the Irish legion in the service of France. In this le- gion Byrne obtained the commission of lieu- tenant of infantry, and served in the cam- paigns of Napoleon from 1804 to 1815. At an early period he was promoted captain, and in 1810 he was chosen to command a bataillon cf elite of the Irish troops. On 18 June 1813 he was made a chevalier of the Legion of Honour. Shortly before the abdication of Na- poleon he was named to be promoted chef de bataillon,})ut not soon enough to permit of the formality of signing the commission. After the revolution of 1830 he was appointed chef de bataillon in the 56th regiment of the line, then commanded by Bugeaud, afterwards marshal, and in 1832 he received the cross of the Legion of Honour from Louis-Philippe. In 1835 he resigned his commission, and took up his residence in Paris, where his tall and to the last straight figure, thin bronzed face, and mobile yet keen features were during the latter period of his life well known to fre- quenters of the avenue of theChamps-Elys^es. He retained strong sympathies in behalf of freedom throughout the world, and his de- voted attachment to Ireland was of course rendered only more intense by his enforced exile. He died on 24 Jan. 1862, and was in- terred in the cemetery at Montmartre, where there is a monument to his memory. [The Memoirs of Miles Byrne, published at Paris in 1863 in 3 vols. edited by his widow, contain many interesting details regarding the conspiracies in Ireland, the campaigns of Napo- leon, and the Irish officers in the service of France.] T. F. H. BYRNE, OSCAR (1795 P-1867), ballet- master, was the son of James Byrne, an actor and a ballet-master. His first appearance, ac- cording to one authority, was made in 1803 at Drury Lane Theatre in a ballet arranged by his father from ' Ossian,' and called ' Oscar and Elwina,' which had been first presented twelve years previously at Covent Garden. A second authority states that he played his first part at Covent Garden 16 Nov. 1803 as Cheerly in Hoare's ' Lock and Key.' Much of Byrne's early life was passed abroad or in Ireland. In 1850 Charles Kean, in his me- morable series of performances at the Prin- cess's Theatre, engaged Oscar Byrne, who arranged the ballets for the principal revivals. In 1862 Byrne went to Drury Lane, then under Falconer and Chatterton. His last engagement was at Her Majesty's Theatre, when Mr. Falconer produced his ill-starred drama of ' Oonah.' In his own line Oscar Byrne showed both invention and resource. He died rather suddenly on 4 Sept. 1867 at the reputed age of seventy-two, leaving a young wife and seven children. [Oxberry's Dramatic Chronology ; private in- formation.] J. K. BYRNE, WILLIAM (1743-1805), land- scape engraver, was born in London in 1743. He studied for some time under his uncle, a Birmingham engraver of arms, and at the Byrnstan 129 Byrom age of twenty-two gained the Society of Arts medal for a plate of the ' Villa Madama,' after Richard Wilson. He then went to Paris and became a pupil of Aliamet and afterwards of J. G. Wille. He was a mem- ber of the Incorporated Society, and exhi- bited in Suffolk Street between 1760 and 1780. He died in Titchfield Street, London, on 24 Sept. 1805, and was buried at Old St. Pancras Church. His works, which are nume- rous, display much skill in aerial perspective and beauty in the finish of the skies. Among them are ' The Antiquities of Britain,' after Hearne ; ' The View of the Lakes of Cumber- land and Westmoreland,' after Joseph Faring- ton; 'Apollo watching the Flocks of King Admetus,' after Lauri ; ' The Flight into Egypt,' after Domenichino; 'The Death of Captain Cook ; ' 'The Waterfall of Niagara,' after Wilson, &c. Byrne had a son and three daughters, who all became artists, two of the latter, Anne Frances [q. v.] and Letitia [q. v.], following their father's profession with great ability and success. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878, 8vo; MS. notes in British Museum.] L. F. BYRNSTAN, BIRNSTAN,orBEORN- STAN (d. 933), bishop of Winchester, was in early life a king's thegn or minister of Eadward the Elder, in which capacity he attests charters of the years 900-2 (Codex Diplomaticus, mlxxvi. and mlxxvii. ; cf. Liber de Hyda, pp. 97, 101, 116). In 902 he be- came a priest, and very probably a secular canon in the new minster of Winchester, which ^Elfred the Great had projected, and Eadward himself established under the head- ship of Grimbald. Between 902 and 910 Byrnstan frequently appears as attesting charters, including especially the series of grants made by the king to the churches of Winchester (Cod. Dipt, mlxxxiv-mccvi. ; Liber de Hyda, p. 105). After this we have no trace of his activity for twenty years. Whether an increasing fervour of devotion drove him from the court to those ascetic practices for which he became celebrated, and whether, as the later monastic writers assert, he forsook the secular life of a canon for the regular obligations of a monk, cannot be de- termined. The fact that the most zealous champion of the monks revived his cultus makes the latter very probable. The charters of the twenty years are too few to enable us to base any inference upon them ; but in 931 the resignation of the bishopric of Winchester by the saintly Frithestan was succeeded by the election of Byrnstan to rule over the diocese with which he had been so long vol. Till. connected. On 29 May he was consecrated by Frithestan, but he only ruled over the church two years and a half, dying on All Saints' day 933 (Anglo-Saxon Chron. s. a.) Florence puts his death in 934, and his con- secration in 932 ; but the attestation of a charter of 933 by Bishop J^lfheah, his succes- sor (Cod. Dipl. mcix.), and the definite state- ment of the chronicle as to the length of his government of his bishopric, make the earlier date preferable. The only acts of Byrnstan as bishop that have survived are his attes- tation of a few charters (ib. mciii-viii.) Byrnstan had been bishop so short a time that his saintliness and charity were almost at once forgotten, until his memory was revived, a generation later, by Bishop ^Ethelwold. Henceforward he received the honours due to one of the holiest of the early bishops of Win- chester. William of Malmesbury commends his sanctity, his humility, and his care for the poor, whose feet he daily washed, and whose needs he supplied with a lavish hand. He also tells how Byrnstan said every day a mass for the repose of the souls of the dead, and how by night, regardless of the terrors that haunt churchyards, he perambulated the ceme- tery in the midst of which the new minster was built, reciting psalms for the same pious purpose. In 1150 his relics were translated to a nobler sepulchre, along with those of Birinus, of Swithun, and the most famous of the occupants of the see. [Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; Florence of Wor- cester ; Annales de Winton (Annales Monastici, vol. ii. in Rolls edition); William of Malmes- bury's De Gestis Pontificum ; Liber Monasterii de Hyda ; Rudborne's Historia Major Wintoniensis in Anglia Sacra ; Codex Diplomaticus, vol. v. ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. ii.] T. F. T. BYROM, JOHN (1692-1763), poet and stenographer, was born 29 Feb. 1691-2 at Kersall Cell, Broughton, near Manchester. He was the second son and seventh of the nine children of Edward Byrom, by his wife Sarah Allen. The Byroms of Manchester were a younger branch of the Byroms of Salford, themselves a younger branch of the Byroms of Byrom. The last representative of the parent stem was Samuel, commonly called ' Beau Byrom,' a spendthrift, who sold his estates (some of which were bought by John Byrom's father and uncle), got into the Fleet prison, and there published (in 1729) an 'Irrefragable argument fully proving that to discharge great debts is .... more reason- able than to discharge small.' It was sold for the benefit of the author, and was, in reality, a covert appeal for charity. The ' beau ' got out of prison, and John Byrom helped him to obtain support. Byrom 130 Byrom The Byroms of Manchester had been pro- sperous merchants and linendrapers. John Byrom's father, Edward, was son of another Edward (1627-1668), and had a younger brother, Joseph, whose daughter, Elizabeth, was thus John's cousin, and afterwards be- came his wife (see pedigrees appended to Byrom's Remains). John's name is in the register of Merchant Taylors' School in March 1707. He was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 6 July 1708 ; was elected scholar in May 1709 ; became B.A. in 1712 ; M.A. in 1715, and was elected fellow of his college at Michaelmas 1714. He had many scruples as to taking the oath of abjuration. While at college he contributed two papers on dreams to the ' Spectator ' (Nos. 586, 593, and perhaps 597), and a playful pastoral, caUed ' Colin and Pho3be (No. 605, 6 Oct. 1714). Joan or ' Jug ' Bentley, then only eleven years old, daughter of the master, and afterwards mother of Richard Cumberland, is said to have been his Phoebe (MONK'S Bentley, i. 200, ii. 113). The poem was very popular. In 1716 Byrom travelled abroad and studied medicine for a time at Montpelier. He was afterwards called ' doctor ' by his friends, but never took the degree. He de- clined a proposal to practise at Manchester (Remains, i. 267), and his journey may pos- sibly have had rather a political than a pro- fessional purpose. He showed strong Jaco- bite leanings through life. He returned to London in 1718, and on 14 Feb. 1721 married his cousin, with the consent of her parents (Remains, i. 43), though the contrary has been alleged as an explana- tion of his subsequent poverty. His father had died in 1711, and the estates had gone to his elder brother, Edward. Byrom now resolved to increase his income by teaching shorthand. He had invented a new system at Cambridge, in concert, it is said, with Thomas Sharp, a college contemporary, son of the archbishop of York. He issued pro- posals for publishing his system, dated 27 May 1723. During many years he made visits to London, where he often stayed for months, and occasionally to Cambridge, in order to give lessons in his art. His pupils paid five guineas and took an oath of secresy. Byrom was soon challenged to a trial of skill by a ri val teacher named Weston, whom he treated with good-humoured ridicule. In June 1725 he acted as moderator between Weston and one Clayton at the Chapter Coffee-house. His pupils formed a kind of society; they called him grand master, and upon opening his 'ses- sions ' he delivered addresses upon the history and utility of shorthand. His occupation brought him many distinguished acquain- tance. On 17 March 1724 he became a fellow of the Royal Society, and contributed two papers upon shorthand to the ' Philosophical Transactions' (No. 488). In June 1727 he had a sharp dispute at the society with Sir Hans Sloane. Byrom seems to have opposed an address to the king, and was accused of Jacobitism. He unsuccessfully supported Jurin against Sloane in the election of the president on 30 Nov. 1727. Byrom's diary, with many letters, published by the Chetham Society, are full of lively accounts of meetings with distinguished con- temporaries during these years. He was intimate with Bentley and his family ; with Bishop Hoadly's son, whose father he occa- sionally met ; he reports interesting conversa- tions with Bishop Butler and Samuel Clarke; David Hartley was a pupil and a very warm friend ; he saw something of Wesley ; and took a great interest in all the religious spe- culations of the time. He meets Whiston, the Arian ; the deist Collins ; the heretical Elwal ; and discusses Chubb and Woolston. His own leaning was towards mysticism. He is said to have become acquainted with the writings of Malebranche and Antoinette Bourignon in France. One of his liveliest poems describes his buying a portrait of Malebranche (9 March 1727), whom he calls ' the greatest divine that e'er lived upon earth.' In this he sympathised with Wil- liam Law, whom he first went to see at Putney, 4 March 1729, in consequence ap- parently of having bought the ' Serious Call,' then just published. Law was at this time tutor to Gibbon's father, whom he accom- panied to Cambridge, where Byrom met him again. Byrom became an ardent disciple of Law, whom he calls his master. When Law became a student of Behmen, Byrom fol- lowed, with a modest confession of partial comprehension. He versified several passages of Law's writings, hoping that his verse would cling to the prose ' like ivy to an oak ' (Remains, ii. 521), and when Law settled at Bang's Cliffe, Byrom visited him in his re- tirement. He corresponded with Law's dis- ciple, Dr. Cheyne, and defended his master against Warburton's brutality. Warburton, who tells Hurd (2 Jan. 1752) that Byrom is ' not malevolent but mad,' treated his new antagonist with unusual courtesy (see letters in Remains, ii. 522-39). Byrom's uncle and father-in-law, Joseph, died in 1733, leaving his property to a son, Edward, on whose death, in 1760, it came to John Byrom's family (Remains, ii. 93). The death of his own elder and unmarried brother, Edward (12 May 1740), put him in posses- sion of the family estates, and relieved him Byrom Byrom from the necessity of teaching shorthand. He had printed new proposals for publishing his system by subscription (dated 1 Nov. 1739). Difficulties arose, and he obtained an act of parliament, passed 011 5 May 1742, I giving him the sole right both of publishing and teaching the system for twenty-one years. A list of persons testifying to its merits is appended to the proposals, and includes the Duke of Queensberry, Bishop Hoadly and his son, Hartley, R. Smith, the Cambridge as- tronomer, and other university authorities. The third Duke of Devonshire, Lord Dela- warr, Horace Walpole, Gibbon (the histo- rian's father), and, it is said, Lord Chester- field, were also among his pupils. At Manchester, Byrom was known as a warm supporter of the high church and Jaco- bite party. He acted as agent in a successful opposition to a bill for establishing a work- house in Manchester in the early months of 1731. The objection was that the proposed board of guardians was so constituted as to give a majority to whigs and dissenters (BAINES, Lancashire, ii. 293, and WAKE'S Col- legiate Church of Manchester, ii. 79). Byrom was in Manchester during the Pretender's entry in 1745. His daughter's journal (.Re- mains, ii. 385 seq.) shows that, in spite of his strong Jacobite sympathies, he avoided com- mitting himself, though two sons of his inti- mate friend Dr. Deacon, physician and non- juring clergyman, joined the regiment raised by the Pretender. A strong party feeling distracted the town for some years after- wards. Jacobites were insulted at public assemblies (ib. ii. 509), and Byrom, with his friend Dr. Deacon, contributed various essays and epigrams to the ' Chester Courant,' which were collected in a small volume, called 'Manchester Vindicated' (Chester, 1749), and form a curious illustration of the time. The correspondence of later years is chiefly theological. Byrom died, after a lingering illness, on 26 Sept. 1763. A fine of 5/. was levied on his estate because he was not buried in woollen. Byrom's poems were collected for the first time and published at Manchester in 1773. They were republished with a life and notes in 1814. To the last is prefixed a portrait, showing a man of great height and a strongly marked face. The poems are also (with some exceptions) given in Chalmers's ' Eng- lish Poets.' Byrom had an astonishing fa- cility in rhyming. Some of his poems are discussions on points of classical or theologi- cal criticism (e.g. against Conyers Middleton's reply to Sherlock), and scarcely better than clever doggerel. One is an argument to prove that St. George was really Gregory the Great. Pegge, who is challenged in the poem, replied to Byrom and Pettingall in the fifth volume of the ' Archseologia.' Others are versifications of Behmen, Rusbrochius, and Law (e.g. the ' Enthusiasm ' is from Law's ' Appeal,' p. 30 et seq. and the < Pond ' from the same writer's ' Serious Call,' chap, xi.), and there are a few hymns. Byrom can be forcible, but frequently adopts a comic metre oddly inappropriate to his purpose. Some occasional poems in which his good-humoured sprightliness finds a natural expression have been deservedly admired, especially ' Colin to Phoebe' (see above), the 'Three Black Crows,' ' Figg and Sutton,' printed in the sixth volume of Dodsley's collection and turned to account in Thackeray's ' Virginians,' chap, xxxvii. ; the ' Centaur Fabulous ' upon War- burton's ' Divine Legation,' and the epilogue to ' Hurlothrumbo.' Samuel Johnson, the author of this play, was a favourite object of Byrom's playful satire. Some epigrams are still familiar, ' Handel and Bononcini ' (see Remains, i. 136), often erroneously given to Swift ; ' Bone and Skin,' which refers to the mills belonging to the Manchester gram- mar school, and the well-known God bless the king, God bless our faith's defender, God bless — no harm in blessing — the Pretender ; But who pretender is, and who is king, God bless us all ! that's quite another thing. Byrom's system of shorthand was not printed until four years after his death, when it was explained in a volume illustrated with thirteen copper-plates, and entitled ' The Universal English Shorthand; or the way of writing English in the most easy, concise, regular, and beautiful manner, applicable to any other language, but particularly adjusted to our own,' Manchester, 1767, second edit. 1796. The method is in appearance one of the most elegant ever devised, but it cannot be written with sufficient rapidity, and con- sequently it was never much used by pro- fessional stenographers. For reporting pur- poses it is decidedly inferior to the systems of Mason, Gurney, Taylor, Lewis, and Pit- man. Still its publication marks an era in the history of shorthand, and there can be no doubt that the more widely diffused sys- tem published by Samuel Taylor in 1786 was suggested by and based upon that of Byrom. Thomas Molineux of Macclesfield issued several elegantly printed manuals of instruction in Byrom's system between 1796 and 1824, but the best exposition of the method is to be found in the ' Practical In- troduction to the Science of Shorthand,' by William Gawtress, Leeds, 1819, third edit. London, 1830. K2 Byron 132 Byron [The chief authority for Byrom is The Private Journal and Literary Remains of John Byrom, , related by Richard Parkinson, D.D., for the I Chetham Society, in two vols., 1854-7; some account is given of an unpublished fragment of the journal from 1731 to 1733 by Mr. J. E. Bailey in the Palatine Note-book for May 1882, also printed separately ; Chalmers's Life in the Collection of Poets, and Life prefixed to Works ; Baines's County Palatine of Lancaster, ii. 79,293; Hibbert Ware's Collegiate Church of Manchester, ii. 79, 129, 142, &c. ; Case in relation to an Act of Parliament, 1731 ; Case of Petitioners, &c., 1731, for the Manchester Workhouse question.] L. S. BYRON, GEORGE GORDON, sixth lord (1788-1824), poet, descended from John, first Lord Byron [q. v.], who was succeeded by his brother Richard (1605-1679). Richard's son, William (d. 1695), became third lord, and wrote some bad verses. By his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Viscount Chaworth, he was father of William, fourth lord (1669- 1736), gentleman of the bedchamber toPrince George of Denmark. The fourth lord was father, by his wife, Frances, daughter of Lord Berkeley of Stratton, of William, fifth lord, John, afterwards Admiral Byron [q. v.], and Isabella, wife of the fourth and mother of the fifth earl of Carlisle. The fifth lord (1722- 1798) quarrelled with his cousin Mr. Cha- worth (great grandson of Viscount Cha- worth) at a club dinner of Nottinghamshire gentlemen, 26 Jan. 1765, and killed him after a confused scuffle in a room to which they had retired by themselves after dinner. Byron was convicted of manslaughter before the House of Lords, 16 April 1765 (State Trials, xix. 1175), and, though exempted from pun- ishment by his privilege as a peer, became a marked man. He lived in seclusion at New- stead Abbey, ill-treated his wife, was known as the ' wicked lord,' encumbered his estates, and made a sale of his property at Rochdale, the disputed legality of which led to a pro- longed lawsuit. His children and his only grandson (son of his son by the daughter of his brother, the admiral) died before him. Admiral Byron had two sons, John and George Anson (ancestor of the present peer), and three daughters, one of whom became wife of her cousin, son of the fifth lord ; an- other of Admiral Parker; the third of Colonel Leigh, by whom she was mother of another Colonel Leigh, who married his cousin, Au- gusta, daughter of John Byron, the admiral's eldest son. This John Byron (born 1756) was educated at Westminster, entered the guards, was known as ' mad Jack,' and was a hand- some profligate. He seduced the Marchioness of Carmarthen, who became Baroness Conyers on the death of her father, fourth earl of Holderness. He married her (June 1779) after her divorce, and had by her in 1782 a daughter, Augusta, married to Colonel Leigh in 1807. Lady Conyers's death in France, 26 Jan. 1784, deprived her husband of an in- come of 4,000/. a year. He soon afterwards met at Bath a Miss Catherine Gordon of Gicht, with a fortune of 23,000/., doubled by rumour. The pair were married at St. Michael s Church, Bath, 13 May 1785 (parish register). John Byron took his second wife to France, squan- dered most of her property, and returned to England, where their only child, George Gor- don, was born in Holies Street, London, 22 Jan. 1788. John Hunter saw the boy when he was born, and prescribed for the in- fant's feet (Mrs. Byron's letters in Add. MS. 31037). A malformation was caused, as Byron afterwards said, by his mother's ' false deli- cacy.' Trelawny (Records, ii. 132) says that the tendo Achillas of each foot was so con- tracted that he could only walk on the balls of the toes, the right foot being most dis- torted and bent inwards. Injudicious treat- ment increased the mischief, and through life the poet could only hobble a few paces on foot, though he could at times succeed in concealing his infirmity. John Byron's creditors became pressing. The daughter, Augusta, was sent to her grandmother, the Dowager Countess Holder- ness. Mrs. Byron retired to Aberdeen, and lived upon 1501. a year, the interest of 3,000£. in the hands of trustees, the sole remnant of her fortune. She took lodgings in Queen Street, Aberdeen, and was followed by her husband, who occupied separate lodgings and sometimes petted the child, who professed in later years to remember him perfectly (MED- WIN, p. 58). With money got from his wife or his sister, Mrs. Leigh, he escaped to France in January 1791, and died at Valenciennes, 2 Aug. 1791, possibly by his own hand (JEAFFRESON, i. 48 ; HARNESS, p. 33 ; Letter No. 460 in MOORE'S Life of Byron implicitly denies suicide). Mrs. Byron's income, re- duced to 1351. by debts for furniture and by helping her husband, was raised to 190/. on the death of her grandmother, and she lived within her means. Capricious and passionate by nature, she treated her child with alter- nate excesses of violence and tenderness. Scott (MooEE, ch. xxiv.) says that in 1784 she was seized with an hysterical fit during Mrs. Siddons's performance in Southern's ' Fatal Marriage,' and carried out screaming, ' Oh, my Biron, my Biron ' (the name of a character in the play). She was short and fat, and would chase her mocking child round the room in impotent fury. To the frank remark of a Byron i schoolfellow, ' Your mother is a fool,' he re- plied, ' I know it.' Another phrase is said to have been the germ of the ' Deformed Trans- formed.' His mother reviling him as a ' lame beast,' he replied, ' I was born so, mother.' The child was passionately fond of his nurse, May Gray, to whom at the final parting he gave a watch and his miniature — afterwards in the possession of Dr. Ewing of Aberdeen — and by whose teaching he acquired a fami- liarity with the Bible, preserved through life by a very retentive memory. At first he went to school to one ' Bodsy Bowers,' and after- wards to a clergyman named Ross. The son of his shoemaker, Paterson, taught him some Latin, and he was at the grammar school from 1794 to 1798 (BAIN, Life of Arnott, in the papers of the Aberdeen Philosophical Society, gives his places in the school). He was re- garded as warm-hearted, pugnacious, and idle. Visits to his mother's relations and an excur- sion to Ballater for change of air in 1796 varied his schooldays. In a note to the ' Is- land' (1813) he dates his love of mountainous scenery from this period ; and in a note to ' Don Juan ' (canto x. stanza 18) he recalls the delicious horror with which he leaned over the bridge of Balgounie, destined in an old rhyme to fall with ' a wife's ae son and a mare's ae foal.' An infantile passion for a cousin, Mary Duff, in his eighth year was so intense that he was nearly thrown into con- vulsions by hearing, when he was sixteen, of her marriage to Mr. Robert Cockburn (a well- known wine merchant, brother of Lord Cock- burn). She died 10 March 1858 (Notes and Queries, 2nd series, iii. 231 ; she is described in Mr. Ruskin's ' Praeterita '). In 1794, by the death of the fifth Lord By- ron's grandson at the siege of Calvi in Corsica, Byron became heir to the peerage. A Mr. Ferguson suggested to Mrs. Byron that an application to the civil list for a pension might be successful if sanctioned by the ac- tual peer (Letters in Morrison MSS.) The grand-uncle would not help the appeal, but after his death (19 May 1798) a pension of 3001. was given to the new peer's mother (warrant dated 2 Oct. 1799). In the autumn Mrs. Byron with her boy and May Gray left Aberdeen for Newstead. The house was ruinous. The Rochdale property was only recoverable by a lawsuit. The actual income of the Newstead estate was estimated at 1,1001. a year, which might be doubled when the leases fell in. Byron told Medwin (p. 40) that it was about 1,5001. a year. Byron was made a ward in chancery, and Lord Carlisle, son of the old lord's sister, was appointed his guardian. Mrs. Byron settled at Nottingham, and Byron sent the boy to be prepared for a public school by Mr. Rogers. He was tortured by the re- medies applied to his feet by a quack named Lavender. His talent for satire was already shown in a lampoon on an old lady and in an exposure of Lavender's illiteracy. In 1799 he was taken to London by his mother, ex- amined for his lameness by Dr. Baillie, and sent to Dr. Glennie's school at Dulwich, where the treatment prescribed by Baillie could be carried out. Glennie found him playful, ami- able, and intelligent, ill-grounded in scholar- ship, but familiar with scripture, and a de-: vourer of poetry. At Glennie's he read a pamphlet on the shipwreck of the Juno in 1795, which was afterwards worked up in ' Don Juan ; ' and here, about 1800, he wrote his first love poem, addressed to his cousin Mar- garet Parker. Byron speaks of her transpa- rent and evanescent beauty, and says that his passion had its ' usual effects ' of preventing sleep and appetite. She died of consumption a year or two later. Meanwhile Mrs. Byron's tempers had become insupportable to Glennie, whose discipline was spoilt by her meddling, and to Lord Carlisle, who ceased to see her. Her importunity prevailed upon the guardian to send the boy to Harrow, where (in the summer of 1801) he became a pupil of the Rev. Joseph Drury. Drury obtained the respect and affection of his pupil. A note to ' Childe Harold ' (canto iv.), upon a passage in which he de- scribes his repugnance to the ' daily drug ' of classical lessons, expresses his enthusiastic re- gard for Drury, and proves that he had not profited by Drury's teaching. His notes in the books which he gave to the school library show that he never became a tolerable scholar. He was always ' idle, in mischief, or at play,' though reading voraciously by fits. He shone in declamation, and Drury tells how he quite unconsciously interpolated a vigorous passage into a prepared composition. Unpopular and unhappy at first, he hated Harrow (MooRE, ch. iv.) till his last year and a half ; but he became attached to it on rising to be a leader. Glennie had noticed that his deformity had increased his desire for athletic glory. His strength of arm made him formidable in spite of his lameness. He fought Lord Calthorpe for writing ' d d atheist ' under his name (MEDWIN, p. 68). He was a cricketer (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 245), and the late Lord Stratford de Redcliffe remembered seeing him playing in the match against Eton with another boy to run for him. Byron was one of the ringleaders in a childish revolt against the appointment of Dr. Butler (March 1805) as Drury's successor, and in favour of Mark Drury. Byron said that he saved the hall from Byron 134 Byron burning by showing to the boys the names of their ancestors on the walls (MEDWIN, p. 68). He afterwards satirised Butler as ' Pompo- sus ' in ' Hours of Idleness,' but had the sense to apologise before his first foreign tour. ' Sly school friendships,' says Byron, 'were with me passions.' Byron remonstrates with a boyish correspondent for calling him ' my dear ' instead of ' my dearest Byron.' His most famous contemporary at Harrow was Sir Robert Peel, for whom he offered to take half the thrashing inflicted by a bully. He protected Harness, his junior by two years, who survived till 1869. His closest intimates were apparently Lords Clare and Dorset and John Wingfield. When he met Clare long afterwards in Italy, he was agitated to a pain- ful degree, and says that he could never hear the name without a beating of the heart. He had been called at Glennie's 'the old English baron,' and some aristocratic vanity perhaps appears in his choice of intimates and depen- dents. His mother was at Bath in 1802 (where he appeared in Turkish costume at a masque- rade) ; at Nottingham in 1803 ; and at South- well, in a house called Burgage Manor, in 1804. Byron visited Newstead in 1803, then occupied by Lord Grey de Ruthin, who set apart a room for his use. He was often at Annesley Hall, the seat of his distant cousins the Chaworths. Mary Anne Chaworth was fifth in descent from Viscount Chaworth, and her grandfather was brother to the William Chaworth killed by the fifth Lord Byron. A superstitious fancy (duly turned to account in the ' Siege of Corinth,' xxi.), that the family portraits would descend from their frames to haunt the duellist's heir, made him refuse to sleep there ; till a ' bogle ' seen on the road to Newstead — or some less fanciful motive — induced him to stay for the night. He had fallen desperately in love with Mary Anne Chaworth, two years his senior, who natur- ally declined to take him seriously. A year later Miss Pigot describes him as a ' fat bash- ful boy.' In 1804 he found Miss Chaworth engaged to John Musters. The marriage took place in 1805. Moore gives a report, proba- bly inaccurate (see JEAFFRESON, i. 123), of Byron's agitation on hearing of the wedding. He dined with her and her husband in 1808, and was much affected by seeing her infant daughter. Poems addressed to her appeared in 'Hours of Idleness' and Hobhouse's ' Mis- cellany.' He told Medwin (p. 65) that he had found in her ' all that his youthful fancy could paint of beautiful.' Mrs. Musters's marriage was unhappy; she was separated from her husband ; her mind became affected, and she died in 1832 from a shock caused by riots at Nottingham. This passion seems to have left the most permanent traces on Byron's life ; though it was a year later (if his account is accurate) that the news of Mary Duff's mar- riage nearly caused convulsions. In October 1805 Byron entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a nobleman. A youth of ' tumultuous passions ' (in the phrase of his college tutor), he was exposed to the temptations of his rank, yet hardly within the sphere of its legitimate ambition. He rode, shot with a pistol, and boxed. He made a friend of the famous pugilist, Jackson, paid for postchaises to bring ' dear Jack ' to visit him at Brighton, invited him to Newstead, and gave him commissions about dogs and horses. He was greatest at swimming. The pool below the sluice at Grantchester is still called by his name. Leigh Hunt first saw him (HUNT, Byron, &c. p. 1) swimming a match in the Thames under Jackson's super- vision, and in August 1807 he boasts to Miss Pigot of a three miles swim through Black- friars and Westminster bridges. He tra- velled to various resorts with a carriage, a pair of horses, a groom and valet, besides a bulldog and a Newfoundland. In 1806 his mother ended a quarrel by throwing the poker and tongs at his head. She followed him to his lodgings in London, whither he retreated, and there another engagement re- sulted in the defeat of the enemy — his mother. On a visit to Harrogate in the same summer with his friend Pigot he was shy, quiet, avoided drinking, and was polite to Profes- sor Hailstone, of Trinity. On some of his rambles he was accompanied by a girl in boy's clothes, whom he introduced as his younger brother. He tells Miss Pigot that he has played hazard for two nights till four in the morning ; and in a later diary (MooEE, chap, viii.) says that he loved gambling, but left off in time, and played little after he was of age. It is not surprising to find him confessing in 1808 (Letter 25) that he is ' cursedly dipped,' and will owe 9,000/. or 10,000/. on coming of age. The college authorities naturally looked askance at him ; and Byron symbolised his opinion of dons by bringing up a bear to college, and declaring that the animal should sit for a fellowship. Byron formed friendships and had pursuits of a more intellectual kind. He seems to have resided at Cambridge for the Michaelmas term 1805, and the Lent and Easter terms 1806 ; he was then absent for nearly a year, and returned to keep (probably) the Easter term of 1807, the following October and Lent terms, and perhaps the Easter term of 1808, taking his M.A. degree on 4 July 1808 (in- formation kindly given by Cambridge autho- Byron 135 Byron rities). In the first period of residence, though sulky and solitary, he became the ad- miring friend of W. J. Bankes, was intimate with Edward Noel Long, and protected a chorister named Eddlestone. His friendship with this youth, he tells MissPigot(Julyl807), is to eclipse all the classical precedents, and Byron means to get a partnership for his friend, or to take him as a permanent companion. Eddlestone died of consumption in 1811, and Byron then reclaimed from Miss Pigot a cor- nelian, which he had originally received from Eddlestone, and handed on to her. References to this friendship are in the ' Hours of Idle- ness,' and probably in the ' Cornelian Heart ' (dated March 1812). Long entered the army, and was drowned in a transport in 1809, to Byron's profound affliction. He became in- timate with two fellows of King's — Henry Drury and Francis Hodgson, afterwards pro- vost of Eton. Byron snowed his friendship for Hodgson by a present of 1,000/. in 1813, when Hodgson was in embarrassment and Byron not over rich (HODGSON, Memoirs, L 268). In his later residence a closer ' coterie ' was formed by Byron, Hobhouse, Davies, and C. S. Matthews (Letter 66). John Cam Hobhouse, afterwards Lord Broughton, was his friend through life. Scrope Berdmore Davies, a man of wit and taste, delighted Byron by his ' dashing vivacity,' and lent him 4,800/., the repayment of which was celebrated by a drinking bout at the Cocoa on 27 March 1 814. Hodgson reports (i. 104) that when Byron exclaimed melodramatically ' I shall go mad,' Davies used to suggest ' silly ' as a probable emendation. Matthews was regarded as the most promising of the friends. Byron described his audacity, his swimming and boxing, and conversational powers in a letter to Murray (20 Nov. 1820), and tells Dallas (Letter 61) that he was a ' most decided ' and outspoken ' atheist.' Among these friends Byron varied the pursuit of pleasure by literary efforts. He boasts in a juvenile letter (No. 20) that he has often been compared to 'the wicked' Lord Lyttelton, and has already been held up as ' the votary of licentiousness and the disciple of infidelity.' A list (dated 30 Nov. 1807) shows that he had read or looked through many historical books and novels ' by the thousand.' His memory was remarkable (see e.g.GAMBA,p.!48 ; LADYBLESSINGTON,P. 134). Scott, however, found in 1815 that his read- ing did ' not appear to have been extensive, either in history or poetry ; ' and the list does not imply that he had strayed beyond the highways of literature. At Southwell, in September 1806, he took the principal part (Penruddock, an ' amiable misanthrope ') in an amateur performance of Cumberland's ' Wheel of Fortune,' and ' spun a prologue ' in a postchaise. About the same time he confessed to Miss Pigot, who had been reading Burns to him, that he too was a poet, and wrote down the lines ' In thee I fondly hoped to clasp.' In November 1806 Ridge, a Newark bookseller, had privately printed for him a small volume of poems, entitled ' Fugitive Pieces.' His friend Mr. Becher, a Southwell clergyman [see BECKER, JOHN], remonstrated against the license of one poem. Byron immediately destroyed the whole impression (except one copy in Becher's hands and one sent to young Pigot, then studying medicine at Edinburgh). A hun- dred copies, omitting the offensive verses, and with some additions, under the title ' Poems on Various Occasions,' were distributed in January 1807. Favourable notices came to the author from Bankes, Henry Mackenzie ('The Man of Feeling'), and Lord Wood- houselee. In the summer of 1807 Byron published a collection called ' Hours of Idle- ness, a series of Poems, original and trans- lated, by George Gordon, Lord Byron, a minor,' from which twenty of the privately printed poems were omitted and others added. It was praised in the ' Critical Review ' of September 1807, and abused in the first number of the ' Satirist.' A new edition, with some additions and without the prefaces, appeared in March 1808 (see account of these editions in appendix to English translation of ELZE'S Byron (1872), p. 446). In January 1808 the famous criticism came out in the ' Edinburgh ' (Byron speaks of this as about to appear in a letter (No. 24) dated 26 Feb. 1808). The critique has been attributed both to Brougham and Jeffrey. Jeffrey seems to have denied the authorship (see MEDWIK, p. 174), and the ponderous legal facetiousness is certainly not unlike Brougham, whom Byron came to regard as the author (see Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 368, 480). The se- verity was natural enough. Scott, indeed, says that he remonstrated with Jeffrey, think- ing that the poems contained ' some passages of noble promise.' But the want of critical acumen is less obvious than the needless cruelty of the wound inflicted upon a boy's harmless vanity. Byron was deeply stung. He often boasted afterwards (e.g. Letter 420) that he instantly drank three bottles of claret and began a reply. He had already in his desk (Letter 18), on 26 Oct. 1807, 380 lines of his satire, besides 214 pages of a novel, 560 lines in blank verse of a poem on Bos- worth Field, and other pieces. He now care- fully polished his satire, and had it put in type by Ridge. Byron 136 Byron On leaving Cambridge he had settled at Newstead, given up in ruinous condition by Lord Grey in the previous April, where he had a few rooms made habitable, and cele- brated his coming of age by some meagre approach to the usual festivities. A favour- able decision in the courts had given him hopes of Rochdale, and made him, he says, 60,000/. richer. The suit, however, dragged on through his life. Meanwhile he had to raise money to make repairs and maintain his establishment at Newstead, with which he de- clares his resolution never to part (Letter of 6 March 1809). The same letter announces the death of his friend Lord Falkland in a duel. In spite of his own difficulties Byron tried to help the widow, stood godfather to her infant, and left a 5QQI. note for his god- child in a breakfast cup. In a letter from Mrs. Byron (Athenceum, 6 Sept. 1884) this is apparently mentioned as a loan to Lady Falkland. On 13 March he took his seat in the House of Lords. Lord Carlisle had acknowledged the receipt of ' Hours of Idle- ness,' the second edition of which had been dedicated to him, in a ' tolerably handsome letter,' but would take no trouble about in- troducing his ward. Byron was accompanied to the house by no one but Dallas, a small author, whose sister was the wife of Byron's uncle, George Anson, and who had recently sought his acquaintance. Byron felt his iso- lation, and sulkily put aside a greeting from the chancellor (Eldon). He erased a com- pliment to Carlisle and substituted a bitter attack in his satire which was now going through the press under Dallas's superinten- dence. ' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers ' appeared in the middle of March, and at once made its mark. He prepared a second edition at the end of April with additions and a swaggering prose postscript, announcing his departure from England and declaring that his motive was not fear of his victims' anti- pathies. The satire is vigorously written and more carefully polished than Byron's later efforts ; but has not the bitterness, the keen- ness, or the fine workmanship of Pope. .The retort upon his reviewers is only part of a long tirade upon the other poets of the day. In 1816 Byron made some annotations on the poem at Geneva, admitting the injustice of many lines. A third and fourth edition appeared in 1810 and 1811 ; in the last year he prepared a fifth for the press. He sup- pressed it, as many of his adversaries were now on friendly terms with him, and destroyed all but one copy, from which later editions have been printed. He told Murray (23 Oct. 1817) that he would never consent to its republication. Byron had for some time contemplated making his ' grand tour.' In the autumn of 1808 he got up a play at Newstead ; he buried his Newfoundland, Boatswain, who died of madness 18 Nov. 1808, under a monument with a misanthropical inscription; and in the following spring entertained his college friends. C. S. Matthews describes their amuse- ments in a letter published by Moore. They dressed themselves in theatrical costumes of monks (with a recollection, perhaps, of Med- menham), and drank burgundy out of a human skull found near the abbey, which Byron had fashioned into a cup with an ap- propriate inscription. Such revelries sug- gested extravagant rumours of reckless orgies and ' harems ' in the abbey. Moore assures us that the life there was in reality ' simple and inexpensive,' and the scandal of limited application. Byron took leave of England by some verses to Mrs. Musters about his blighted affections, and sailed from Falmouth in the Lisbon packet on 2 July 1809. Hobhouse accompanied him, and he took three servants, Fletcher (who followed him to the last), Rush- ton, and Joe Murray. From Lisbon he rode across Spain to Seville and Cadiz, and thence sailed to Gibraltar in the Hyperion frigate in the beginning of August. He sent home Murray and Rushton with instructions for the proper education of the latter at his own expense. He sailed in the packet for Malta on 19 Aug. 1809, in company with Gait, who afterwards wrote his life, and who was rather amused by the affectations of the youth- ful peer. At Malta he fell in with a Mrs. Spencer Smith with a romantic history (see Memoirs of the Duchesse cCAbrantes (1834), xv. 1-74), to whom he addressed the verses ' To Florence,' ' stanzas composed during a thunderstorm,' and a passage in ' Childe Ha- rold ' (ii. st. 30-3), explaining that his heart was now past the power of loving. From Malta he reached Prevesa in the Spider, brig of war, on 19 Sept. 1809. He thence visited Ali Pasha at Tepelen, and was nearly lost in a Turkish man-of-war on his return. In November he travelled to Missolonghi (21 Nov.) through Acarnania with a guard of Albanians. He stayed a fortnight at Patras, and thence left for Athens. He reached Athens on Christmas eve and lodged with Theodora Macri, widow of the English vice- consul, who had three lovely daughters. The eldest, Theresa, celebrated by Byron as the Maid of Athens, became Mrs. Black. She fell into poverty, and an appeal for her support was made in the ' Times ' on 23 March 1872. She died in October 1875 (Times, 21, 25, 27 Oct. 1875). He sailed from Athens for Byron 137 Byron Smyrna in the Pylades, sloop of war, on 5 March 1810 ; visited Ephesus ; and on 11 April sailed in the Salsette frigate for Constantinople, and visited the Troad. On 3 May he repeated Leander's feat of swim- ming from Sestos to Abydos. In February 1821 he wrote a long letter to Murray, de- fending his statements against some criticisms in W. Turner's ' Tour in the Levant ' (see Appendix to MOORE). Byron reached Con- stantinople on 14 May, and sailed in the Salsette on 14 July. Hobhouse returned to England, while Byron landed at Zea, with Fletcher, two Albanians, and a Tartar, and returned to Athens. Here he professed to have met with the adventure turned to account in the ' Giaour ' about saving a girl from being drowned in a sack. A letter from Lord Sligo, who was then at Athens, to Byron (31 Aug. 1813), proves that some such report was cur- rent at Athens a day or two later, and may possibly have had some foundation. Hobhouse ( Westminster Review, January 1825) says that Byron's Turkish servant was the lover of the girl. He made a tour in the Morea, had a dangerous fever at Patras (which left a lia- bility to malaria), and returned to Athens, where he passed the winter of 1810-11 in the Capuchin convent. Here he met Lady Hester Stanhope, and formed one of his strong attach- ments to a youth called Nicolo Giraud. To this lad he gave a sum of money on parting, and left him 7,000/. in a will of August 1811. From Athens Byron went to Malta, and sailed thence for England in the Volage frigate on 3 June 181 1 . He reached Portsmouth at the beginning of July, and was met by Dallas at Reddish's Hotel, St. James's Street, on 15 July 1811. Byron returned to isolation and vexation. He had told his mother that, if compelled to part with Newstead, he should retire to the East. To Hodgson he wrote while at sea (Letter 51) that he was returning embar- rassed, unsocial, ' without a hope and almost without a desire.' His financial difficulties are shown by a series of letters published in the 'Athenaeum ' (30 Aug. and 6 Sept. 1884). The court of chancery had allowed him 50QI. a year at Cambridge, to which his mother had added as much, besides incurring a debt of 1,000/. on his behalf. He is reduced to his last guinea in December 1807, has obtained loans from Jews, and expects to end by suicide or the marriage of a 'golden dolly.' His mother was put to the greatest difficulties during his travels, and he seems to have been careless in providing for her wants. The bailiffs were at Newstead in February 1810 ; a sale was threatened in June. Byron writes from Athens in November refusing to sell Newstead. While returning to England he proposed to join the army, and had to borrow money to pay for his journey to London. News of his mother's illness came to him in London, and before he could reach her she died (1 Aug. 1811) of 'a fit of rage caused by reading the upholsterer's bills.' The loss affected him deeply, and he was found sob- bing by her remains over the loss of his one friend in the world. The deaths of his school- friend Wingfield (14 May 1811),of C. S. Mat- thews, and of Eddlestone, were nearly simul- taneous blows, and he tells Miss Pigot that the last death ' made the sixth, within four months, of friends and relatives lost between May and the end of August.' In February 1812 he mentions Eddlestone to Hodgson (Memoirs, i. 221) as the ' only human being that ever loved him in truth and entirely.' He adds that where death has set his seal the impression can never be broken. The phrase recurs in the most impressive of the poems to Thyrza, dated in the same month. The coincidence seems to confirm Moore's statement that Thyrza was no more than an impersonation of Byron's melancholy caused by many losses. An apostrophe to a ' loved and lovely one' at the end of the second canto of ' Childe Harold ' (st. 95,96) belongs to the same series. Attempts to identify Thyrza have failed. Byron spoke to Trelawny of a passion for a cousin who was in a decline when he left England, and whom Trelawny identifies with Thyrza. No one seems to answer to the description. It may be added that he speaks (see MOORE, chap, iv.) of a ' violent, though pure love and passion ' which absorbed him while at Cambridge, and writes to Dallas (11 Oct. 1811) of a loss about this time which would have profoundly moved him but that he ' has supped full of horrors,' and that Dallas understands him as referring to some one who might have made him happy as a wife. Byron had sufficient elasticity of spirit for a defiance of the world, and a vanity keen enough to make a boastful exhibition of premature cynicism and a blighted heart. At the end of October 1811 he took lodg- ings in St. James's Street. He had shown to Dallas upon his return to England the first two cantos of ' Childe Harold ' and ' Hints from Horace,' a tame paraphrase of the ' Ars Poetica.' According to Dallas, he preferred the last, and was unwilling to publish the ' Childe.' Cawthorn, who had published the ' English Bards,' &c., accepted the ' Hints ' (which did not appear till after Byron's death), but the publication was delayed, apparently for want of a good classical reviser ( To Hodg- son, 13 Oct. 1811). The Longmans had re- fused the ' English Bards,' which attacked Byron 138 Byron their friends, and Byron told Dallas to offer ' Childe Harold ' elsewhere. Miller objected to the attack upon Lord Elgin (as the de- spoiler of the Parthenon), for whom he pub- lished ; and it was ultimately accepted by Murray, who thus began a permanent con- nection with Byron. ' Childe Harold ' ap- peared in March 1812. Byron had meanwhile spoken for the first time in the House of Lords, 27 Feb. 1812, against a bill for sup- pressing riots of Nottingham frameworkers, and with considerable success. A second and less successful speech against catholic disabilities followed on 21 April 1812. He made one other short speech in presenting a petition from Major Cartwright on 1 June 1813. Lord Holland helped him in provid- ing materials for the first, and the speeches indicate a leaning towards something more than whiggism. The first two are of rather elaborate rhetoric, and his delivery was cri- ticised as too theatrical and sing-song. Any political ambition was extinguished by the startling success of ' Childe Harold,' of which a first edition was immediately sold. Byron ' woke one morning andf ound himself famous.' Murray gave 600/. for the copyright, which Byron handed over to Dallas, declaring that he would never take money for his poems. The two cantos now published are admit- tedly inferior to the continuation of the poem ; and the affectation of which it set the fashion is obsolete. Byron tells Murray (3 Nov. 1821) that he is like a tiger. If he misses his first spring, he goes 'grumbling back to the jungle again.' His poems are all substantially impromptus ; but the vigour and descriptive power, in spite of all blemishes, are enough to explain the success of a poem original in conception and setting forth a type"! of character which embodied a prevailing! sentiment. Byron became the idol of the sentimental part of society. Friends and lovers of noto- riety gathered round this fascinating rebel. Among the first was Moore, who had sent him a challenge for a passage in ' English Bards' ridiculing the bloodless duel with Jeffrey. Hodgson had suppressed the letter during Byron's absence. Moore now wrote a letter ostensibly demanding explanations, but more like a request for acquaintance. The two met at a dinner given by Rogers, where Campbell made a fourth. Byron sur- prised his new friends by the distinction of his appearance and the eccentricity of his diet, consisting of potatoes and vinegar alone. Moore was surprised at Byron's isolation. Dallas, his solicitor, Hanson, and three or four college friends were at this time (No- vember 1811) his only associates. Moore rapidly became intimate. Byron liked him as a thorough man of the world and as an expert in the arts which compensate for in- feriority of birth, and which enabled Moore to act as an obsequious monitor and to smother gentle admonition in abundant flat- tery. In his diary (10 Dec. 1813) Byron says that Moore was the best-hearted man he knew and with talents equal to his feel- ings. Byron was now at the height of his proverbial beauty. Coleridge in 1816 speaks enthusiastically of the astonishing beauty and expressiveness of his face (GTLLMAN, p. 267). Dark brown locks, curling over a lofty forehead, grey eyes with long dark lashes, a mouth and chin of exquisite sym- metry are shown in his portraits, and were animated by an astonishing mobility of expression, varying from apathy to intense passion. His head was very small ; his nose, though well formed, rather too thick ; look- ing, says Hunt (i. 150), in a front view as if ' grafted on the face ; ' his complexion was colourless ; he had little beard. His height, he says (Diary, 17 March 1814), 5ft. 8$in. or a little less (MEDWIN, p. 5). He had a broad chest, long muscular arms, with white delicate hands, and beautiful teeth. A ten- dency to excessive fatness, inherited from his mother, was not only disfiguring but productive of great discomfort, and increased the unwieldiness arising from his lameness. To remedy the evil he resorted to the in- jurious system of diet often set down to mere affectation. Trelawny (ii. 74) observes more justly that Byron was the only human being he "knew with self-restraint enough not to get fat. In April 1807 he tells Pigot that he has reduced himself by exercise, phy- sic, and hot baths from 14st. 71bs. to 12st. 71bs. ; in January 1808 he tells Drury that he has got down to lOst. 71bs. When last weighed at Genoa he was lOst. 91bs. (TRELAwmr). He carried on this system at intervals through life ; at Athens he drank vinegar and water, and seldom ate more than a little rice ; on his return he gave up wine and meat. He sparred with Jackson for exercise, and took hot baths. In 1813 he lived on six biscuits a day and tea ; in December he fasts for forty-eight hours ; in 1816 he lived on a thin slice of bread for breakfast and a vegetable dinner, drinking green tea and seltzer-water. He kept down hunger by chewing mastic and tobacco (HUNT, i. 65). He sometimes took laudanum (Diary, 14 Jan. 1821 ; and Lady Byron's Letter, 18 Jan. 1816). He tells Moore (Letter 461) in 1821 that a dose of salts gave him most exhilaration. Occa- sional indulgences varied this course. Moore describes a supper (19 May 1814) when he Byron 139 Byron finished two or three lobsters, washed down by half a dozen glasses of strong brandy, with tumblers of hot water. He wrote ' Don Juan' on gin and water, and Medwin (p. 336) speaks of his drinking too much wine and nearly a pint of hollands every night (in 1822). Trelawny (i. 73), however, de- clares that the spirits was mere ' water be- witched.' When Hunt reached Pisa in 1822, he found Byron so fat as to be scarcely re- cognisable. Medwin, two or three months later, found him starved into ' unnatural thinness.' Such a diet was no doubt in- jurious in the long run ; but the starvation seems to have stimulated his brain, and Tre- lawny says that no man had brighter eyes or a clearer voice. In the spring of 1813 Byron published anonymously the ' "Waltz/ and disowned it on its deserved failure. Various avatars of ' Childe Harold/ however, repeated his pre- vious success. The ' Giaour ' appeared in May 1813 ; the ' Bride of Abydos' in Decem- ber 1813 ; the ' Corsair ' in January 1814. They were all struck off at a white heat. The ' Giaour ' was increased from 400 lines in the first edition to 1,400 in the fifth, which appeared in the autumn of 1813. The first sketch of the ' Bride ' was written in four nights (Diary, 16 Nov, 1813) ' to distract his dreams from . . . / and afterwards in- creased by 200 lines. The ' Corsair,' written in ten days, or between 18 and 31 Dec., was hardly touched afterwards. He boasted afterwards that 14,000 copies of the last were sold in a day. With its first edition appeared the impromptu lines, ' Weep, daughter of a royal line ; ' the Princess Charlotte having wept, it was said, on the inability of the whigs to form a cabinet on Perceval's death. The lines were the cause of vehement attacks upon the author by the government papers. A satire called ' Anti-Byron/ shown to him by Murray in March 1814, indicated the rise of a hostile feeling. Byron was annoyed by the shift of favour. He had said in the dedi- cation of the 'Corsair' to Moore that he should be silent for some years, and on 9 April 1814 tells Moore that he has given up rhym- ing. The same letter announces the abdica- tion of Napoleon, and next day he composed and sent to Murray his ode upon that event. On 29 April he tells Murray that he has re- solved to buy back his copyrights and sup- press his poetry, but he instantly withdrew the resolution on Murray's assurance that it would be inconvenient. By the middle of June he had finished ' Lara/ which was published in the same volume with Rogers's ' Jacqueline ' in August. The 'Hebrew Melodies/ written at the request of Kinnaird, appeared with music in January 1815. The ' Siege of Co- rinth/ begun July 1815 and copied by Lady Byron, and ' Parisina/ written the same au- tumn, appeared in January and February 1816. Murray gave 700J. for ' Lara ' and 500 guineas for each of the others. Dallas wrote to the papers in February 1814, defending his noble relative from the charge of accepting payment; and stated that the money for ' Childe Harold ' and ' The Corsair ' had been given to himself. The sums due for the other two poems then published were still, it seems, in the publisher s hands. In the beginning of 1816 Byron declined to take the 1,000 guineas for ' Parisina ' and the ' Siege of Co- rinth/ and it was proposed to hand over the money to Godwin, Coleridge, and Maturin. The plan was dropped at Murray's objection, and the poet soon became less scrupulous. These poems were written in the thick of many distractions. Byron was familiar at Holland, Melbourne, and Devonshire Houses. He knew Brummell and was one of the dan- dies ; he was a member of Watier's, then a ' superb club/ and appeared as a caloyer in a masquerade given by his fellow-members in 1813 ; of the more literary and sober Alfred; of the Union, the Pugilistics, and the Owls, or ' Fly-by-nights.' He indulged in the plea- sures of his class, with intervals of self-con- tempt and foreboding. Scott and Mme. de Stael (like Lady Byron) thought that a pro- found melancholy was in reality his domi- nant mood. He had reasons enough in his money embarrassments and in dangerous en- tanglements. Fashionable women adored the beautiful young poet and tried to soothe his blighted affections. Lady Morgan (ii. 2) de- scribes him as 'cold, silent, and reserved/ but doubtless not the less fascinating. Dal- las (iii. 41) observed that his coyness speedily vanished, and found him in a brown study writing to some fine lady whose page was waiting in scarlet and a hussar jacket. This may have been Lady Caroline Lamb, a woman of some talent, but flighty and excitable to the verge of insanity. She was born 23 Nov. 1785, the daughter of the Earl of Bessboroup-h, and in June 1805 married William Lan>tf, afterwards Lord Melbourne. The women, as she says, ' suffocated him ' when she first saw him. On her own introduction by Lady West- morland, she turned on her heel and wrote in her diary that he was 'mad, bad, and dangerous to know.' The acquaintance was renewed at Lady Holland's, and for nine months he almost lived at Melbourne House, where he contrived to ' sweep away ' the dancing, in which he could take no part. Lady Caroline did her best to make her pas- sion notorious. She ' absolutely besieged Byron 140 Byron him,' says Rogers ( Table Talk, p. 235) ; told him in her first letter that all her jewels were at his service ; waited at night for Rogers in his garden to ask him to reconcile her to Byron ; and would return from parties in Byron's carriage or wait for him in the street if not invited. At last, in July 1813 (see JACKSON, Bath Archives, ii. 146), it was ru- moured in London that after a quarrel with Byron at a party Lady Caroline had tried to stab herself with a knife and then with the fragments of a glass (the party was on 5 July ; HAYWARD, Eminent Statesmen, i. 350-3). Her mother now insisted upon her retirement to Ireland. After a farewell in- terview, Byron wrote her a letter (printed from the original manuscript in JEAFFRESON, i. 261), which reads like an attempt to use the warmest phrases consistent with an ac- ceptance of their separation, though ending with a statement of his readiness to fly with her. She corresponded with Byron from Ire- land till on the eve of her return she received a brutal letter from him (printed in ' Glenar- von,' and apparently acknowledged by Byron, MEDWIN, p. 274), saying roundly that he was attached to another, and telling her to cor- rect her vanity and leave him in peace. The letter, marked with Lady Oxford's coronet and initials, threw Lady Caroline into a fit, which involved leeching, bleeding, and bed for a week. Lady Caroline's mother-in-law, Lady Mel- bourne, was sister of Sir R. Milbanke, who, by his wife, Judith Noel, daughter of Lord Wentworth, was father of an only daughter, Anne Isabella Milbanke, born 17 May 1792. Miss Milbanke was a woman of intellectual tastes ; fond of theology and mathematics, and a writer of poems, one or two of which are published in Byron's works (two are given in Madame Belloc's ' Byron,' i. 68). Byron described her to Medwin (p. 36) as having small and feminine, though not re- gular, features ; the fairest skin imaginable ; perfect figure and temper and modest manners. She was on friendly terms with Mrs. Siddons, Miss Baillie, Miss Edgeworth, and other li te- rary personswho frequented her mother's house (see HARNESS, p. 23). A strong sense of duty, shown in a rather puritanical precision, led unsympathetic observers to regard her as prudish, pedantic, and frigid. Her only cer- tain fortune was 10,CKXW. Her father had injured a considerable estate by electioneering. Her mother's brother, Lord Wentworth, was approaching seventy. His estate of some 7,000/. a year was at his own disposal, and she was held to be his favourite ; but he had illegitimate children, and his sister, Lady Scarsdale, had sons and a daughter. Miss Milbanke was therefore an heiress with rather uncertain prospects. Byron, from what- ever motives, made her an offer in 1812, which was refused, and afterwards opened a corre- spondence with her (CAMPBELL, New Monthly, xxviii. 374, contradicts, on Lady Byron's au- thority, Medwin's statement (p. 37), that she began the correspondence), which continued at intervals for two years. On 30 Nov. 1813 he notices the oddness of a situation in which there is ' not a spark of love on either side.' On 15 March 1813 he receives a letter from her and says that he will be in love again if he does not take care. Meanwhile he and his friends naturally held that a marriage might be his salvation. Lady Melbourne, whom on her death in 1818 he calls (Letter 316) the 'best, kindest, and ablest female' he ever knew, promoted a match with her niece, possibly because it would effectually bar the intrigue with her daughter-in-law. In September 1814 he made an offer to Miss Milbanke in a letter, which, according to a story told by Moore, was the result of a mo- mentary impulse. Byron may be acquitted of simply mercenary motives. He never acted upon calculation, and had he wished, he might probably have turned his attractions to better account. The sense that he was drift- ing into dangerous embarrassments, which (see Diary, 10 Dec. 1813) suggests hints of suicide, would no doubt recommend a match with unimpeachable propriety, as the lady's vanity was equally flattered by the thought of effecting such a conversion. Byron was pre-eminently a man who combined strange infirmity of will with overpowering gusts of passion. He drifted indolently as long as drifting was possible, and then acted im- petuously in obedience to the uppermost influence. Byron's marriage took place 2 Jan. 1815 at Seaham, Durham, the seat of Sir R. Milbanke. The honeymoon was passed at Halnaby, another of his houses in the same county. The pair returned to Seaham 21 Jan. ; in March they visited Colonel and Mrs. Leigh at Six Mile Bottom, Newmarket, on their way to London, where they settled, 18 March 1815, at 13 Piccadilly Terrace for the rest of their married life. Byron, in ' The Dream,' chose to declare that on his wedding day his thoughts had been with Miss Chaworth. He also told Medwin (p. 39) that on leaving the house he found the lady's-maid placed between him- self and his bride in the carriage. Hobhouse, who had been his ' best man,' authoritatively contradicted this ( Westminster Revieiv, No. 5), and the statement of Mrs. Minns (first published in ' Newcastle Chronicle,' 23 Sept. 1869), who had been Lady Byron's maid at Byron 141 Byron Halnaby and previously, is that Lady Byron arrived there in a state ' buoyant and cheer- ful ; ' but that Byron's ' irregularities ' began there and caused her misery, which she tried to conceal from her mother. Lady Byron also wrote to Hodgson (15 Feb. 1816) that Byron had married her ' with the deepest de- termination of revenge, avowed on the day of my marriage and executed ever since with systematic and increasing cruelty' (Byron contradicts some report to this effect to Sled- win, p. 39). The letters written at the time, however, hardly support these statements. Byron speaks of his happiness to Moore, though he is terribly bored by his ' pious father-in-law ' (see a reference to this in TEE- LAWNY, i. 72). Lady Milbanke speaks of their happiness at Seaham (Bland-Burgess Papers, p. 339). Mrs. Leigh tells Hodgson that Lady Byron's parents were pleased with their son- in-law, and reports favourably of the pair on their visit to Six Mile Bottom. In April Lord Wentworth died. The bulk of his property was settled upon Lady Milbanke (who, with her husband, now took the name of Noel) and Lady Byron. On 29 July 1815 Byron executed the will proved after his death. He left all the property of which he could dispose in trust for Mrs. Leigh and her children, his wife and any children he might have by her being now amply provided for. Lady Byron fully ap- proved of this provision, and communicates it in an affectionate letter to Mrs. Leigh. Harness says that when the Byrons first came to London no couple could be appa- rently more devoted (HARNESS, p. 14) ; but troubles approached. Byron's expenses were increased. He had agreed to sell Newstead for 140,00(V. in September 1812 ; but two years later the purchaser withdrew, forfeit- ing 25,000/., which seems to have speedily vanished. In November 1815 Byron had to sell his library, though he still declined Mur- ray's offers for his copyrights. Creditors (at whose expense this questionable delicacy must have been exercised) dunned the husband of an heiress, and there were nine executions in his house within the year. He found dis- tractions abroad. He was a zealous playgoer ; Kean's performance of Sir Giles Overreach gave him a kind of convulsive fit — a story which recalls his mother's at the Edinburgh theatre, and of the similar effect afterwards, produced upon himself by Alfieri's ' Mirra (MooRE, chap, xxii.) He became member of the committee of management of Drury Lane, and was brought into connections of which Moore says that they gave no real cause of offence, though the circumstances were dan- gerous to the ' steadiness of married life.' We hear, too, of parties where all ended in ' hiccup and happiness ; ' and it seems that Byron's dislike of seeing women eat led to a separation at the domestic board. The only harsh action to which he confessed was that Lady Byron once came upon him when he was musing over his embarrassments and asked ' Am I in your way ? ' to which he replied ' Damnably ' (MEDWIN, p. 43). On 10 Dec. 1815 Lady Byron gave birth to her only child, Augusta Ada. On 6 Jan. 1816 Byron gave directions to his wife ' in writing ' to leave London as soon as she was well enough. It was agreed, he told Medwin (p. 40), that she should stay with her father till some arrangement had been made with the creditors. On 8 Jan. Lady Byron con- sulted Dr. Baillie, ' with the concurrence of his family,' that is, apparently, Mrs. Leigh and his cousin, George Byron, with whom she constantly communicated in the following period. Dr. Baillie, on her expressing doubts of Byron's sanity, advised her absence as an ' experiment.' He told her to correspond with him on ' light and soothing ' topics. She even believed that a sudden excitement might bring on a ' fatal crisis.' 'She left Lon- don on 15 Jan. 1816, reaching her parents at Kirkby Mallory on the 16th. She wrote affectionately to her husband on starting and arriving. The last letter, she says, was circu- lated to support the charge of desertion. It began, as Byron told Medwin, ' Dear Duck,' and was signed by her pet name ' Pippin ' (HtrNT, Autobiogr. 1860, pp. 247, 254). She writes to Mrs. Leigh on the same day that she has made ' the most explicit statement ' to her parents. They are anxious to do everything in their power for the ' poor suf- ferer.' He was to be invited at once to Kirkby Mallory, and her mother wrote ac- cordingly on the 17th. He would probably drop a plan, already formed, for going abroad with Hobhouse on her parents' remonstrance. On 18 Jan. she tells Mrs. Leigh that she hopes that Byron will join her for a time and not leave her till there is a prospect of an heir. Lady Noel has suggested that Mrs. Leigh might dilute a laudanum bottle with water without Byron's knowledge. She still writes as an affectionate wife, hoping that her husband may be cured of insanity. An apothecary, Le Mann, is to see the patient, and Lady Noel will go to London, consult Mrs. Leigh, and procure advice. The medical advisers could find no proof of insanity, though a list of sixteen sym- ptoms had been submitted to them. The strongest, according to Moore, was the dash- ing to pieces of a ' favourite old watch ' in. an excess of fury. A similar anecdote (HoDG- SON, ii. 6) was told of his throwing a jar of Byron 142 Byron ink out of window, and his excitement at the theatre is also suggested. Lady Byron upon hearing the medical opinion immediately de- cided upon separation. Dr. Baillie and a lawyer, by Lady Noel's desire, ' almost forced themselves upon Byron' (MEDWIN, p. 46), and confirmed Le Mann's report. On 25 Jan. 1816 Lady Byron tells Mrs. Leigh that she must resign the right to be her sister, but hopes that no difference will be made in their feelings. From this time she consistently adhered to the view finally set forth in her statement in 1830. Her letters to Mrs. Leigh, to Hodgson, who had ventured to intervene, and her last letter to Byron (13 Feb. 1816), take the same ground. Byron had been guilty of conduct inexcusable if he were an accountable agent, and therefore making sepa- ration a duty when his moral responsibility was proved. She tells Mrs. Leigh and Hodg- son that he married her out of revenge ; she tells Hodgson (15 Feb.) that her security depended on the ' total abandonment of every moral and religious principle,' and tells Byron himself that to her' affectionate remonstrances and forewarnings of consequences he had re- plied by a ' determination to be wicked though it should break my heart.' On 2 Feb. 1816 Sir R. Noel proposed an amicable separation to Byron, which he at first rejected. Lady Byron went to London and saw Dr. Lushington, who, with Sir S. Romilly, had been consulted by Lady Noel, and had then spoken of possible reconcilia- tion. Lady Byron now informed him of facts ' utterly unknown,' he says, ' I have no doubt, to Sir R. and Lady Noel.' His opinion was ' entirely changed.' He thought reconciliation impossible, and should it be proposed he could take no part, 'professionally or otherwise, towards effecting it.' Mrs. Leigh requested an interview soon after, which Lady Byron declined ' with the greatest pain.' Lushing- ton had forbidden any such interview, as they ' might be called upon to answer for the most private conversation.' In a following letter (neither dated) Lady Byron begs for the interview which she had refused. She cannot bear the thought of not meeting, and the ' grounds of the case are in some degree changed' (Addit. MS. 31037, ff. 33, 34). According to Lady Byron's statement (in 1830) Byron consented to the separation upon being told that the matter must other- wise come into court. We may easily be- lieve that, as Mrs. Leigh tells Mr. Horton, Byron would be happy to ' escape the ex- posure,' whatever its precise nature. He after- wards threw the responsibility for reticence on the other side. He gave a paper to Mr. Lewis, dated at La Mira in 1817, saying that Hobhouse had challenged the other side to come into court ; that he only yielded because Lady Byron had claimed a promise that he would consent to a separation if she really de- sired it. He declares his ignorance of the charges against him, and his desire to meet them openly. This paper was apparently shown only to a few friends. It was first made public in the ' Academy ' of 9 Oct. 1869. Hobhouse (see Quarterly Review for October 1869, January 1870, and July 1883) also said that Byron was quite ready to go into court, and that Wilmot Horton on Lady Byron's part disclaimed all the current scan- dals. It would seem, however, Byron could have forced an open statement had he really chosen to do so. This paper shows his con- sciousness that he ought to have done it if his case had been producible. Lady Byron tells Hodgson at the time (15 Feb. 1816) he ' does know, too well, what he affects to in- quire.' The question remains, what were the speci- fic charges which decided Lady Byron and Lushington? A happy marriage between persons so little congenial would have sur- prised his best friends. So far we might well accept the statement which Moore assigns to him : ' My dear sir, the causes were too simple to be easily found out.' But this will not explain Lady Byron's statements at the time, nor the impression made upon Lushing- ton by her private avowal. Lady Byron only exchanged the hypothesis of insanity for that of diabolical pride. Byron's lifelong habit of ' inverse hypocrisy ' may account for some- thing. Harness reports (p. 32) that he used to send paragraphs to foreign papers injurious to his own character in order to amuse himself by mystifying the English public. Some of Lady Byron's statements may strengthen the belief that she had taken some such foolish brags too seriously. Other explanations have been offered. In 1856 Lady Byron told a story to Mrs. Beecher Stowe. She thought that by blasting his memory she might weaken the evil influence of his writings, and shorten his expiation in another world. Lady Byron died in 1860. I After the publication of the Guiccioli me- moirs in 1868, Mrs. Stowe thought it her ; duty to publish the story in ' Macmillan's I Magazine' for September 1869 and the 'At- lantic Monthly.' Her case is fully set forth, with documents and some explanations, in ' Lady Byron Vindicated ; a History of the Byron Controversy,' 1 870. According to Mrs. Stowe, Lady Byron accused her husband to Lushington of an incestuous intrigue with Mrs. Leigh. An examination of all that is known of Mrs. Leigh (see Quarterly Review, Byron i July 1869), of the previous relations between brother and sister, and especially of Lady Byron's affectionate relations to Mrs. Leigh at the time, as revealed in letters since pub- lished, proves this hideous story to be abso- lutely incredible. Till 1830 Mrs. Leigh con- tinued to be on good terms with Lady Byron, and had conveyed messages between Byron and his wife during his life. The appoint- ment of a trustee under Byron's marriage set- tlements in 1830 led to a disagreement. Lady Byron refused with considerable irritation a request made by Mrs. Leigh. All acquain- tance dropped, till in 1851 Lady Byron con- sented to an interview. Mrs. Leigh was anxious to declare that she had not (as she supposed Lady Byron to believe that she had) encouraged Byron's bitterness of feeling towards his wife. Lady Byron replied simply, 'Is that allP' No further communication followed, and Mrs. Leigh died 18 Oct. 1851. It can only be surmised that Lady Byron had become jealous of Byron's public and pointed expressions of love for his sister, contrasted so forcibly with his utterances about his wife, and in brooding over her wrongs had deve- loped the hateful suspicion communicated to Mrs. Stowe, and, as it seems, to others. It appears too, from a passage in the Guiccioli memoirs, that at a time when Byron was accused of ' every monstrous vice,' his phrases about his pure fraternal affection suggested some such addition to the mass of calumny (' Reminiscences of an Attach^,' by Hubert Jerningham (1886), contains a curious state- ment by Mme. Guiccioli as to Byron's strong affection for his sister). Another suggestion made by Mr. Jeaffreson, that the cause was a connection formed by Byron about the time of the first separation with Jane Clairmont, daughter, by a previous marriage, of William Godwin's second wife, seems quite inadmissible. It entirely fails to explain Lady Byron's uniform assertions at the time and in 1830 (see ante, and letter to Lady Anne Barnard, published by Lord Lindsay in the ' Times ' in September 1869) that Byron had been guilty of conduct ex- cusable only on the ground of insanity, and continued during their whole cohabitation. Byron's extreme wrath against a Mrs. Cler- mont (a former governess of Lady Byron's), whom he accused (MEDWIN, p. 43) of break- ing open a desk, seems to suggest that some discovery was made subsequently to Lady Byron's departure from London, but affords no confirmation of this hypothesis. The problem must remain unsolved. The scandal excited a general explosion of public indignation. In some ' Observations upon an article in "Blackwood's Magazine" ' (dated 3 Byron 15 March 1820, but not published till after Byron's death) Byron describes the state of feeling ; he was accused of ' every monstrous vice ; ' advised not to go to the theatre or to parliament for fear of public insults, and his friends feared violence from the mob when he started in his travelling carriage. This indig- nation, perhaps exaggerated (see HOBHOTJSE in Westminster Review), has been ridiculed ; and doubtless included mean and hateful elements — love of scandal and delight in trampling on a great name. Yet it was not unnatural. Byron's very guarded sceptical utterances in ' Childe Harold ' frightened Dallas into a formal and elaborate protest, and shocked a sensitive public extravagantly. He had been posing as a rebel against all the domestic proprieties. So long as his avowed license could pass for a literary af- fectation, or be condoned in the spirit of the general leniency shown to wild young men in the era of the prince regent, the protest was confined to the stricter classes. But when a Lara passed from the regions of fancy to 13 Piccadilly Terrace, matters became more serious. Byron was outraging a woman of the highest character and with the strongest claims on his tenderness ; and a feeling arose such as that which, soon afterwards, showed itself when the prince regent passed from simple immorality to the persecution of a wife with infinitely less claims to respect than Lady Byron's. Lady Caroline Lamb claimed her part in the outcry by her wild novel of ' Glenarvon,' published at this time. The separation was signed, and Byron left his country for ever. Some friends still stood by him. Lady Jersey earned his last- ing gratitude by giving an assembly in his honour ; and Miss Mercer (afterwards Lady Keith) met him therewith marked cordiality. Leigh Hunt in the ' Examiner ' and Perry in the ' Morning Chronicle ' defended him. Mrs. Leigh's affection was his chief comfort, when even his cousin George took his wife's part (MEDWIN, p. 49). Two poems appeared in the papers, through the 'injudicious zeal of a friend,' says Moore, in the middle of April. ' A Sketch ' (dated 29 March) is a savage onslaught upon Mrs. Clermont. ' Fare thee well ' (dated 17 March), written with tears, it is said, the marks of which still blot the manuscript, expostulates pathetically with his wife for inflicting a 'cureless wound.' On 8 March Byron told Moore that there was ' never a brighter, kinder, or more ami- able and agreeable being ' than Lady Byron, and that no blame attached to her. He ap- peals to Rogers (25 March) to confirm his statement that he had never attacked her. In 1823 he repeated this statement to Lady Byron 144 Byron Blessington (p. 117). In fact, however, he oscillated between attempts to preserve the air of an injured yet forgiving husband and outbursts of bitterness. At the instance of Mme. de Stae'l he made some kind of over- ture for reconciliation in 1816, and (appa- rently) upon its failure wrote the ' Dream,' intended to show that his love had always been reserved for Mary Chaworth ; and a novel upon the ' Marriage of Belphegor,' re- presenting his own story. He destroyed it, says Moore, on hearing of her illness ; but a fragment is given in the notes to ' Don Juan.' In a poem written at the same time, ' On hearing that Lady Byron was ill,' he attacks her implacability, and calls her a ' moral Cly- temnestra.' He never met Lady Blessington without talking of his domestic troubles. He showed an (unsent) conciliatory letter, and apologised for public allusions in his works. Some angry communications were suppressed by his friends, but the allusions in the last cantos of ' Childe Harold ' and in ' Don Juan ' were unpardonable. While Byron was bemoaning his griefs to even casual acquaintance with a strange inconti- nence of language, and circulating letters and lampoons, his occasional conciliatory moods were of little importance. Lady Bles- sington remarks on his curious forgetfulness of the way in which he had consoled him- self when he complained of his wife's impla- cability. Her dignified reticence irritated and puzzled him, and his prevailing tone only illustrates the radical incompatibility of their characters. Byron sailed for Ostend (24 April 1816) with a young Italian doctor, Polidori, a Swiss and two English servants, Rushton and Fletcher, who had both started with him in 1809. Byron's good nature to his servants was an amiable point inhis character. Harness describes the ' hideous old woman' who had nursed him in his lodgings and followed him through all his English establishments, and speaks of his kindness to an old butler, Murray, at Newstead. Byron travelled in a large coach, imitated from Napoleon's, carrying bed, library, and kitchen, besides a caleche bought at Brussels. His expenses were consider- able, and his scruples about copyright soon vanished. In 1817 he was bargaining sharply with Murray. He demanded 600£ for the ' Lament of Tasso' and the last act of ' Man- fred' (9 May 1817). On 4 Sept. 1817 he asks 2,50W. instead of 1,500J. for the fourth canto of 'Childe Harold,' accepting ultimately 2,000 guineas. The sums paid by Murray for copyrights to the end of 1821 amounted to 15,455/., including the amounts made over to Dallas. He must have received at least 12,500^. at this period, and the 1,100Z. for ' Parisina' and the ' Siege of Corinth' was in Murray's hands. In November 1817 he at last sold Newstead for 90,000 guineas. Pay- ment of debts and mortgages left the 60,000^. settled upon Lady Byron, the income of which was payable to Byron during his life. He was aggrieved by the refusal of his trustees in 1820 to invest this in a mortgage on Lord Blessington's estates {Diary, 24 Jan. 1821 ; Letter 374) . Hanson, Byron's solicitor, went to Venice to obtain his signature to the necessary deeds in November 1818 (HoDG- SON, ii. 53). Byron declared that he would receive no advantage from Lady Byron's pro- perty. On the death of Lady Noel in 1 822, how- ever, her fortune of 7,0001. or 8,000/. a year was divided equally between her daughter and Byron by arbitrators (Sir F. Burdett and Lord Dacre) ; and such a division had, it seems, been provided for in the deed of separation (HoBHOtrsE in Westminster Re- view, January 1825). Byron then became a rich man for his Italian position, and grew careful of money. He spent much time in settling his weekly bills (TRELAWNT, ii. 75), and affected avarice as a ' good old gentle- manly vice.' But this must be taken as partly humorous, and he was still capable of mu- nificence. From Brussels Byron visited Waterloo, and thence went to Geneva by the Rhine, where (June 1816) he took the Villa Diodati, on the Belle Rive, a promontory on the south side of the lake (see Notes and Queries, 5th ser. viii. 1, 24, 115). Here Byron met the Shel- leys and Miss Clairmont. Miss Clairmont came expressly to meet him, but it is autho- ritatively stated that the Shelleys were not in her confidence. The whole party became the objects of curiosity and scandal. Tourists 1 gazed at Byron through telescopes (see letter | from Shelley, GTJICCIOLI, i. 97). When he visited Mme. de Stae'l at Cappet, a Mrs. Her- vey thought proper to faint. Southey was in Switzerland this year, and Byron believed that he had spread stories in England im- puting gross immorality to the whole party. They amused themselves one rainy week by writing ghost stories ; Mrs. Shelley began ' Frankenstein,' and Byron a fragment called ' The Vampire,' from which Polidori ' vamped up ' a novel of the same name. It passed as Byron's in France and had some success. j Polidori, a fretful and flighty youth, quarrelled with his employer, proposed to challenge Shel- ley, and left Byron for Italy. He was sent out of Milan for a quarrel with an Austrian officer, but afterwards got some patients. Byron tried to help him, and recommended him to Murray (Letters 275, 285). He com- Byron Byron mitted suicide in 1821. Byron and Shelley made a tour of the lake in June (described in Shelley's ' Six Weeks' Tour'), and were nearly lost in a storm. Two rainy days at Ouchy produced Byron's ' Prisoner of Chillon ; ' and about the same time he finished the third canto of ' Childe Harold.' Shelley, as Byron told Medwin (p. 237), had dosed him with Wordsworth ' even to nausea,' and the in- fluence is apparent in some of his ' Childe Harold ' stanzas (see Wordsworth's remarks in MOOEE'S Diary (1853), iii. 161). In Sep- tember Byron made a tour in the Ber- nese Oberland with Hobhouse, and, as his diary shows, worked up his impressions of the scenery. At the Villa Diodati he wrote the stanzas 'To Augusta' and the verses addressed to ' My sweet sister/ which by her desire were suppressed till after his death. Here, too, he wrote the monody on the death of Sheridan, and the striking fragment called ' Darkness.' On 29 Aug. the Shelley party left for Eng- land. In January 1817 Miss Clainnont gave birth to Allegra, Byron's daughter. The in- fant was sent to him at Venice with a Swiss nurse, and placed under the care of the Hoppners. Byron declined an offer from a Mrs. Vavasour to adopt the girl, refusing to abdicate his paternal authority as the lady de- sired. He afterwards sent for the child to Bo- logna in August 1819, and kept her with him at Venice and Ravenna till April 1821, when he placed her in a convent at Bagna-Cavallo (twelve miles from Ravenna), paying double fees to insure good treatment. He wished her, he said, to be a Roman catholic, and left her 5,000/. for a marriage portion. The mother vehemently protested against this (Eg. MS. 2332), but the Shelleys approved (ToHopp- ner, 11 May 1821 ; To Shelley, 26 April 1821). The child improved in the convent, and is described by Shelley as petted and happy (GABNETT, Select Letters of Shelley, p. 171, 1882). She died of a fever 20 April 1822. Byron was profoundly agitated by the news, and, as the Countess Guiccioli says, would never afterwards pronounce her name. He directed her to be buried at Harrow, and a tablet to be erected in the church, at a spot precisely indicated by his school recollections (Letter 494). Of the mother he spoke with indifference or aversion (BLESSINGTON,P. 164). Byron and Hobhouse crossed the Simplon, and reached Milan by October. At Milan Beyle (Stendhal) saw him at the theatre, and has described his impressions (see his Letter first published in Mme.BELLOc's%rora, i. 353, Paris, 1824). He went by Verona to Venice, intending to spend the winter in this ' the greenest island,' as he says, ' of my imagina- tion.' He stayed for three years, taking as a VOL. VIII. summer residence a house at La Mira on the Brenta. April and May 1817 were spent in a visit to Rome, whence, 5 May, he sent to Murray a new third act of ' Manfred,' having heard that the original was thought unsatis- factory. On arriving at Venice he found that his ' mind wanted something craggy to break upon ' (Letter 252), and he set to work learn- ing Armenian at the monastery. He saw something of the literary salon of the Coun- tess Albrizzi. Mme. Albrizzi wrote a book of portraits, one of which is a sketch of Byron, published by Moore, and not without interest. He became bored with the Venetian ' blues,' and took to the less pretentious salon of the Countess Benzoni. He soon plunged into worse dissipations. He settled in the Palazzo Mocenigo on the Grand Canal. And here, in ostentatious defiance of the world, which tried to take the form of contempt, he aban- doned himself to degrading excesses which injured his constitution, and afterwards pro- duced bitter self-reproach. ' I detest every recollection of the place, the people, and my pursuits,' he said to Medwin (p. 78). Shelley, whose impressions of a visit to Byron are given in the famous ' Julian and Maddalo/ says afterwards that Byron had almost de- stroyed himself. He could digest no food, and was consumed by hectic fever. Daily rides on the Lido kept him from prostration. Moore says that Byron would often leave his house in a fit of disgust to pass the night in his gondola. In the midst of this debasing life his intellectual activity continued. He began the fourth canto of ' Childe Harold ' by 1 July 1817, and sent 126 stanzas (after- wards increased to 186) to Murray on 20 July. On 23 Oct. he states that ' Beppo,' in imitation, as he says, of ' Whistlecraft ' (J. H. Frere), is nearly finished. It was sent to Murray 19 Jan. 1819, and published in May. This experiment led to his greatest performance. On 19 Sept. 1818 he has finished the first canto of ' Don Juan.' On 25 Jan. 1819 he tells Murray to print fifty copies for private distribution. On 6 April he sends the second canto. The two were published without au- thor's or publisher's name in July 1819, The third canto was begun in October 1819. The outcry against its predecessors had disconcer- ted him, and he was so put out by hearing that a Mr. Saunders had called it 'all Grub Street/ as to lay it aside for a time. The third canto was split into the third and fourth in Feb- ruary 1820, and appeared with the fifth, still anonymously and without the publisher's name, in August 1821. A new passion had altered his life. In April 1819 he met at the Countess Benzoni's Teresa, 146 Byron daughter of Count Gamba of Ravenna, re- cently married at the age of sixteen to a rich widower of sixty, Count Guiccioli, also of Ra- venna. Her beauty is described by Moore, an American painter West, who took her portrait, Medwin, and Hunt. She had regular features, a fine figure, rather too short and stout, and was remarkable among Italians for her fair com- plexion, golden hair (see JEAFFKESON, ii. 80), and blue eyes. She at once conceived a pas- sion for Byron, and they met daily at Venice. Her husband took her back to Ravenna in the same month, and she wrote passionate letters to Byron. She had fainted three times on her first day's journey ; her mother's death had deeply affected her ; she was ill, and threatened by consumption ; and she told him in May that her relations would receive him at Ravenna. In spite of heat and irre- solution, Byron left La Mira on 2 June 1819, and moved slowly, and after some hesitation, to Ravenna, writing on the way ' River that rollest by the ancient walls ' (first published by Medwin). Here he found the countess really ill. He studied medical books, she says, for her benefit, and sent for Aglietti, the best physician in Venice. As she recovered, Byron felt rather awkward under the polite attentions of her husband, though her own relations were unfavourable. His letters to her, says Moore, show genuine passion. His letters to Hoppner show a more ambiguous interest. He desired at times to escape from an embarrassing connection ; yet, out of ' wil- fulness,' as Moore thinks, when she was to go with her husband to Bologna, he asked her to fly with him, a step altogether desperate according to the code of the time. Though shocked by the proposal, she suggested a sham death, after the Juliet precedent. Byron followed the Guicciolis to Bologna, and stayed there while they made a tour of their estates. Hence (23 Aug.) he sent off to Mur- ray his cutting ' Letter to my Grandmother's Review.' Two days later he wrote a curious declaration of love to the countess in a volume of ' Corinna ' left in her house. A vehement quarrel with a papal captain of dragoons for selling him an unsound horse nearly led to an impromptu duel like his granduncle's. On the return of the Guicciolis the count left for „ Ravenna, leaving his wife with Byron at Bologna ' on account of her health.' Her health also made it expedient to travel with Byron to Venice by way of the Euganean Hills ; and at Venice the same cause made country air desirable, whereupon Byron po- litely ' gave up to her his house at La Mira,' and ' came to reside there ' himself. The whole proceeding was so like an elopement, that Ve- netian society naturally failed to make a dis- tinction. Moore paid a visit to Byron at this time, was cordially received at La Mira, and lodged in the palace at Venice. Hanson had described Byron in the previous year as ' enor- mously large ' (HODGSON, ii. 2), and Moore was struck by the deterioration of his looks. He found that his friend had given up, or been given up by, Venetian society. English tourists stared at him like a wild beast, and annoyed him by their occasional rudeness. It was at this time that Byron gave his me- moirs to Moore, stipulating only that they should not appear during his lifetime. Moore observed that they would make a nice legacy for his little Tom. Moore was alarmed at Byron's position. The Venetians were shocked by the presence of his mistress under his roof, especially as he had before ' conducted him- self so admirably.' A proposed trip to Rome, to which Byron had almost consented, was abandoned by Moore's advice, as it would look like a desertion of the countess. The count now wrote to his wife proposing that Byron should lend him 1,000£., for which he would pay 5 per cent. ; the loan would otherwise be an avvilimento. Moore exhorted Byron to take advantage of this by placing the lady again under her husband's protection, a re- sult which would be well worth the money. Byron laughingly declared that he would ' save both the lady and the money.' The count himself came to Venice at the end of October. After a discussion, in which Byron declined to interfere, the lady agreed to re- turn to her husband and break with her lover. Byron, set free, almost resolved to return to England. Dreams of settling in Venezuela under Bolivar's new republic oc- casionally amused him, and he made serious inquiries about the country. The return to England, made desirable by some business affairs (Letters 346, 359, 367), was appa- rently contemplated as a step towards some of these plans, though he also thought a year later (Letter 403) of settling in London to bring out a paper with Moore. In truth, he was restless, dissatisfied, and undecided. He shrank from any decided action, from tearing himself from Italy, and, on the other hand, from such a connection with the countess as would cause misery to both unless his pas- sion were more durable than any one, he least of all, could expect. The journey to England was nearly settled, however, when he was delayed by an illness of Allegra, and a touch of malaria in himself. The countess again wrote to him that she was seriously ill, and that her friends would receive him. While actually ready for a start homewards, he sud- denly declared that if the clock struck one before some final preparation was ready, he Byron 147 Byron would stay. It struck, and he gave up the journey. He wrote to the countess that he would obey her, though his departure would have been best for them all. At Christmas 1819 he was back in Ravenna. He now subsided into an indolent routine, to which he adhered with curious pertinacity. Trelawny describes the day at Pisa soon after- wards, and agrees with Moore, Hunt, Med- win, and Gamba. He rose very late, took a cup of green tea, had a biscuit and soda-water at two, rode out and practised shooting, dined most abstemiously, visited the Gambas in the evening, and returned to read or write till two or three in the morning. At Ra- venna previously and afterwards in Greece he kept nearly to the same hours. His rate of composition at this period was surprising. Medwin says that after sitting with Byron till two or three the poet would next day produce fresh work. He discontinued ' Don Juan ' after the fifth canto in disgust at its reception, and in compliance with the request of the Countess Guiccioli, who was shocked at its cynicism. In February 1820 he trans- lated the ' Morgante Maggiore ; ' in March the ' Francesca da Rimini ' episode. On 4 April he began his first drama, the ' Marino Faliero,' finished it 16 July, and copied it out by 17 Aug. It was produced at Drury Lane the next spring, in spite of his remonstrance, and failed, to his great annoyance. ' Sarda- napalus,' begun 13 Jan. 1821, was finished 13 May (the last three acts in a fortnight). The 'Two Foscari' was written between 11 June and 10 July; 'Cain/begun onlGJuly, was finished 9 Sept. The ' Deformed Trans- formed ' was written at the end of the same year. ' Werner,' a mere dramatisation of Harriet Lee's ' Kruitzner ' in the ' Canterbury Tales,' was written between 18 Dec. 1821 and 20 Jan. 1822. The vigorous, though perverse, letters to Bowles on the Pope controversy are also dated 7 Feb. and 25 March 1821. No literary hack could have written more rapidly, and some would have written as well. The dramas thus poured forth at full speed by a thoroughly undramatic writer, hampered by the wish to preserve the ' unities,' mark (with the exception of * Cain ') his lowest level, and are often mere prose broken into apparent verse. Count Guiccioli began to give trouble. Byron was warned not to ride in the forest alone for fear of probable assassination. Guiccioli's long acquiescence" had turned public opinion against him, and a demand for separation on account of his ' extraordinary usage ' of his wife came from her friends. On 12 July a papal decree pronounced a separation accord- ingly. The countess was to receive 200/. a year from her husband, to live under the pa- ternal roof, and only to see Byron under re- strictions. She retired to a villa of the Gambas fifteen miles off, where Byron rode out to see her ' once or twice a month,' passing the in- tervals in ' perfect solitude.' By January 1821, however (Diary, 4 Jan. 1821), she seems to have been back in Ravenna. Byron did all he could {Diary, 24 Jan. 1821, and Letter 374) to prevent her from leaving her husband. Political complications were arising. Italy was seething with the Carbonaro conspiracies. The Gambas were noted liberals. Byron's aristocratic vanity was quite consistent with a conviction of the corruption and political blindness of the class to which he boasted of belonging. The cant, the imbecility, and im- morality of the ruling classes at home and abroad were the theme of much of his talk, and inspired his most powerful writing. His genuine hatred of war and pity for human suffering are shown, amidst much affectation, in his loftiest verse. Though no democrat after the fashion of Shelley, he was a hearty detester of the system supported by the Holy alliance. He was ready to be a leader in the revolutionary movements of the time. The walls of Ravenna were placarded with ' Up with the republic ! ' and ' Death to the pope ! ' Young Count Gamba (Teresa's brother) soon afterwards returned to Ravenna, became in- timate with Byron, and introduced him to the secret societies. On 8 Dec. 1820 the com- mandant of the troops in Ravenna was mor- tally wounded in the street. Byron had the man carried into his house at the point of death, and describes the event in ' Don Juan ' (v. 34). It was due in some way to the ac- tion of the societies. A rising in the Romagna was now expected. Byron had offered a sub- scription of one thousand louis to the consti- tutional government in Naples, to which the societies looked for support. He had become head of the Americani, a section of the Car- bonari (Letter 450), and bought some arms for them, which during the following crisis were suddenly returned to him, and had to be concealed in his house {Diary, 16 and 18 Feb. 1821). An advance of Austrian troops caused a collapse of the whole scheme. A thousand members of the best families in the Roman states were banished (Letter 439), and among them the Gambas. Mme. Guic- cioli says that the government hoped by exil- ing them to get rid of Byron, whose position as an English nobleman made it difficult to reach him directly for his suspected relations with the Carbonari. The countess helped, per- haps was intentionally worked upon, to dis- lodge him. Her husband requested that she should be forced to return to him or placed L2 Byron 148 Byron in a convent. Frightened by the threat, she escaped to her father and brother in Florence. A quarrel in which a servant of Byron's proposed to stiletto an officer made his rela- tions with the authorities very unpleasant. The poor of Ravenna petitioned that the charitable Englishman might be asked to re- main, and only increased the suspicions of the government. Byron fell into one of his usual states of indecision. Shelley, at his request, came from Pisa to consult, and re- ports him greatly improved in health and morals. He found Byron occupying splen- did apartments in the palace of Count Guic- cioli. Byron had now, he says, an income of 4,000/. a year, and devoted 1,OOOJ. to charity (the context seems to disprove the variant reading 100/.), an expenditure suffi- cient to explain the feeling at Ravenna mentioned by Mme. Guiccioli. Shelley, by Byron's desire, wrote to the countess, ad- vising her against Switzerland. In reply she begged Shelley not to leave Ravenna without Byron, and Byron begged him to stay and protect him from a relapse into his old habits. Byron lingered at Ravenna till 29 Oct., still hoping, it seems, for a recall of the Gambas. At last he got in motion, with many sad forebodings, and preceded by his family of monkeys, dogs, cats, and peahens. He met Lord Clare on the way to Bologna, and accompanied Rogers from Bologna. Rogers duly celebrated the meeting in his poem on Italy ; but Trelawny (i. 50) tells how Byron grinned sardonically when he saw Rogers seated upon a cushion under which was concealed a bitter satire written by Byron upon Rogers himself (it was afterwards published in ' Fraser,' January 1833). Byron settled in the Casa Lanfran- chi at Pisa, an old ghost-haunted palace, which Trelawny contrasted with the cheer- ful and hospitable abode of the Shelleys (i. 85). The Gambas occupied part of the same palace (HUNT, Byron, i. 23). Byron again saw some English society. A silly Irishman named Taaffe, author of a translation of Dante, for which Byron tried to find a publisher, with Medwin, Trelawny, Shelley, and Wil- liams, were his chief associates. Medwin, of the 24th light dragoons, was at Pisa from 30 Nov. 1821 till 15 March 1822, and again for a few days in August. Trelawny, who reached Pisa early in 1822, and was after- wards in constant intercourse with Byron, was the keenest observer who has described him. Trelawny insists upon his own supe- riority in swimming, and regards Byron as an effeminate pretender to masculine quali- ties. Byron turned his worst side to such a man; yet Trelawny admits his genuine courage and can do justice to his better quali- ties. Mme. Guiccioli had withdrawn her prohi- bition of ' Don Juan ' on promise of better behaviour (Letter 500). On 8 Aug. 1822 he has finished three more cantos and is beginning another. Meanwhile ' Cain ' (pub- lished December 1821) had produced hostile reviews and attacks. Scott had cordially accepted the dedication. Moore's timid re- monstrances showed the set of public opinion. When Murray applied for an injunction to protect his property against threatened pi- racy, Eldon refused ; holding (9 Feb. 1822) that the presumption was not in favour of the innocent character of the book. Murray had several manuscripts of Byron in hand, including the famous ' Vision of Judgment;' and this experience increased his caution. Byron began to think of a plan, already sug- gested to Moore in 1820, of starting a weekly newspaper with a revolutionary title, such as ' I Carbonari.' In Shelley's society this plan took a new shape. It was proposed to get Leigh Hunt for an editor. In 1813 Byron had visited Hunt when imprisoned for a libel on the prince regent. Hunt had taken Byron's part in the 'Examiner' in 1816, and had dedicated to him the ' Story of Rimini.' Shelley and Byron now agreed (in spite of Moore's remonstrances against association with ill-bred cockneys) to bring Leigh Hunt to Italy. They assumed that Hunt would retain his connection with the ' Examiner,' of which his brother John was proprietor (see TEELAWNT, ii. 53). Hunt threw up this position without their knowledge, and started for Italy with his wife and six children. Shelley explained to Hunt (26 Aug. 1821) that he was himself to be 'only a sort of link,' neither partner nor sharer in the profits. He sent 150/., to which Byron, taking Shel- ley's security, added 200/. to pay Hunt's expenses. Hunt reproaches Byron as being moved solely by an expectation of large profits (not in itself an immoral motiA^e). The desire to have an organ under his own command, with all consequent advantages, is easily intelligible. When Hunt landed at Leghorn at the end of June 1822, Byron and Shelley found themselves saddled with the whole Hunt family, to be supported by the hypothetical profits of the new journal, while Hunt asserted and acted upon the doctrine that he was under no disgrace in accepting money obligations. Hunt took up his abode on the ground-floor of the palace. His children, says Trelawny, were untamed, while Hunt considers that they behaved admirably and were in danger of corruption from Byron. Trelawny describes Byron as Byron 149 Byron disgusted at the very start and declaring that the journal would be an ' abortion.' His reception of Mrs. Hunt, according to Williams, was ' shameful.' Mrs. Hunt natu- rally retorted the dislike, and Hunt reported one of her sharp sayings to Byron, in order, as he says, to mortify him. No men could be less congenial. Byron's aristocratic lofti- ness encountered a temper forward to take offence at any presumption of inequality. Byron had provided Hunt with lodgings, furnished them decently, and doled out to him about 100/. through his steward, a pro- ceeding which irritated Hunt, who loved a cheerful giver. Shelley's death (8 July) left the two men face to face in this uncomfortable relation. The ' Liberal,' so named by Byron, survived through four numbers. It made a moderate profit, which Byron abandoned to Hunt (HUNT, i. 87, ii. 412), but he was disgusted from the outset, and put no heart into the experiment. He told his friends, and pro- bably persuaded himself, that he had engaged in the journal out of kindness to the Hunts, and to help a friend of Shelley's ; and takes credit for feeling that he could not turn the Hunts into the street. His chief contribu- tions, the ' Vision of Judgment' and the letter H To my Grandmother's Review,' appeared in the first number, to the general scandal. ' Heaven and Earth ' appeared in the second number, the ' Blues ' in the third, the ' Mor- gante Maggiore ' in the fourth, and a few epi- grams were added. Hunt and Hazlitt, who wrote five papers {Memoirs of Hazlitt, ii. 73), did most of the remainder, which, however, had clearly not the seeds of life in it. The ' Vision of Judgment ' was the hardest blow struck in a prolonged and bitter warfare. Byron had met Southey, indeed, at Holland House in 1813, and speaks favourably of him, calls his prose perfect, and professes to envy his personal beauty (Diary, 22 Nov. 1813). His belief that Southey had spread scandalous stories about the Swiss party in 1816 gave special edge to his revived antipathy. In 1818 he dedicated 'Don Juan' to Southey in ' good simple savage verse ' (Letter 322), bitterly taunting the poet as a venal renegade. In 1821 Southey published his ' Vision of Judgment,' an apotheosis of George III, of gro- tesque (though most unintentional) profanity. In the preface he alludes to Byron as leader of the ' Satanic school.' Byron in return de- nounced Southey's ' calumnies ' and ' cowardly ferocity.' Southey retorted in the ' Courier ' (11 Jan. 1822), boasting that he had fastened Byron's name ' upon the gibbet for reproach and ignominy, so long as it shall endure.' Medwin (p. 179) describes Byron's fury on reading these courtesies. He instantly sent off a challenge in a letter (6 Feb. 1822) to Douglas Kinnaird, who had the sense to suppress it. His own ' Vision of Judgment,' written by 1 Oct. 1821, was already in the hands of Murray, now troubled by ' Cain.' Byron now swore that it should be published, and it was finally transferred by Murray to Hunt, Byron meanwhile had been uprooted from Pisa. A silly squabble took place in the street (21 March 1822), in which Byron's servant stabbed an hussar (see depositions in MEDWIN). Byron spent some weeks in the summer at Monte Nero, near Leghorn (where he and Mme. Guiccioli sat to the American painter West), and returned to Pisa in July. About the same time the Gambas were ordered to leave Tuscan territory. Byron's stay at Pisa had been marked by the death of Allegra (20 April) and of Shelley (8 July). Details of the ghastly ceremony of burning the bodies of Williams and Shelley (15 and 16 Aug.) are given by Trelawny, with characteristic details of Byron's emotion and hysterical affectation of levity. Shelley, who exagge- rated Byron's poetical merits (see his enthu- siastic eulogy of the fifth canto of ' Don Juan ' on his visit to Pisa), was kept at a certain distance by his perception of Byron's baser qualities. Byron had always respected Shelley as a man of simple, lofty, and unworldly cha- racter, and as undeniably a gentleman by birth and breeding. Shelley, according to Tre- lawny (i. 80), was the only man to whom Byron talked seriously and confidentially. He told Moore that Shelley was ' the least selfish and the mildest of men,' and added to Murray that he was ' as perfect a gentleman as ever crossed a drawing-room ' (Letters 482 and 506). He was, however, capable of be- lieving and communicating to Hoppner scan- dalous stories about the Shelleys and Claire, and of meanly suppressing Mrs. Shelley's confutation of the story (see Mr. Froude in Nineteenth Century, August 1883 ; and Mr. Jeaffreson's reply in the Athen&um, 1 and 22 Sept. 1883). Trelawny had stimulated the nautical tastes of Byron and Shelley. Captain Ro- berts, a naval friend of his at Genoa, built an open boat for Shelley, and a schooner, called the Bolivar, for Byron. Trelawny manned her with five sailors and brought her round to Leghorn. Byron was annoyed by the cost ; knew nothing, says Trelawny, of the sea, and could never be induced to take a cruise in her. When Byron left Pisa, after a terrible hubbub of moving his household and his baggage, Trelawny sailed in the Bolivar, Byron's servants following in one I Byron Byron - felucca, the Hunts in another, Byron travel- ling by land. They met at Lerici. Byron with Trelawny swam out to the Bolivar, three miles, and back. The effort cost him four days' illness. On his recovery he went to Genoa and settled in the Casa Salucci at Albaro ; the Gambas occupying part of the same house. Trelawny laid up the Boli- var, afterwards sold to Lord Blessington for four hundred guineas (TRELAWNY, i. 62), and early next year went off on a ramble to Rome. Lord and Lady Blessington, with Count d'Orsay, soon afterwards arrived at Genoa ; and Lady Blessington has recorded her con- versations with Byron. His talk with her was chiefly sentimental monologue about himself . Trelawny says that he was a spoilt child ; the nickname ' Baby Byron ' (given to him, says HUNT, i. 139, by Mrs. Leigh) ' fitted him to a T ' (TRELAWNY, i. 56). His wayward- ness, his strange incontinence of speech, his outbursts of passion, his sensitiveness to all that was said of him come out vividly in these reports. His health was clearly enfeebled. Resi- dence in the swampy regions of Venice and Ravenna had increased his liability to malaria (see Letter 311). His restlessness and in- decision grew upon him. His passion for Madame Guiccioli had never blinded him to its probable dangers for both. This experience had made him sceptical as to the durability of his passions ; especially for a girl not yet of age, and of no marked force of intellect or character. Hunt speaks of a growing coldness, which affected her spirits and which she injudiciously resented. Byron's language to Lady Blessington (BLESSINGTON, pp. 68 and 117) shows that the bonds were acknow- ledged but no longer cherished. He talked of returning to England, of settling in Ame- rica, of buying a Greek island, of imitating Lady Hester Stanhope. He desired to restore his self-esteem, wounded by the failure of the ' Liberal.' He had long before (28 Feb. 1817) told Moore that if he lived ten years longer he would yet do something, and declared that he did not think literature his vocation. He still hoped to show himself a man of action instead of a mere dreamer and dawdler. The Greek committee was formed in London in the spring of 1823, and Trelawny wrote to one of the members, Blaquiere, suggesting Byron's name. Blaquiere was soon visiting Greece for information, and called upon Byron in his way. The committee had unanimously elected him a member. Byron was flattered and accepted. His old interest in Greece in- creased his satisfaction at a proposal which fell in with his mood. He at once told the committee (12 May) that his first wish was to go to the Levant. Though the scheme gave Byron an aim and excited his imagination, he still hesitated, and with reason. Weak health and military inexperience were bad qualifications for the leader of a revolt. Cap- tain Roberts conveyed messages and counter messages from Byron to Trelawny for a time. At last (22 June 1823) Trelawny heard from Byron, who had engaged a ' collier-built tub' of 120 tons, called the Hercules, for his expedition and summoned Trelawny's help. Byron had taken leave of the Bles- singtons with farewell presents, forebodings, and a burst of tears. He took 10,000 crowns in specie, 40,000 in bills, and a large supply of medicine; Trelawny, young Gamba, Bruno, an ' unfledged medical student,' and several servants, including Fletcher. He had pre- pared three helmets with his crest, ' Crede Byron,' for Trelawny, Gamba, and himself; and afterwards begged from Trelawny a negro servant and a smart military jacket. They sailed from Genoa on Tuesday, 15 July ; a gale forced them to return and repair damages. They stayed two days at Leghorn, and were joined by Mr. Hamilton Browne. Here, too, Byron received a copy of verses from Goethe, who had inserted a complimentary notice of Byron in the ' Kunst und Alterthum,' and to whom Byron had dedicated ' Werner.' By Browne's advice they sailed for Cephalonia, where Sir C. J. Napier was in command and known to sympathise with the Greeks. Tre- lawny says that he was never ' on shipboard with a better companion.' Byron's spirits revived at sea ; he was full of fun and prac- tical jokes ; read Scott, Swift, Grimm, Roche- foucauld ; chatted pleasantly, and talked of describing Stromboli in a fifth canto of ' Childe Harold.' On 2 Aug. they sighted Cephalonia. They found that Napier was away, and that Blaquiere had left for Eng- land. Byron began to fancy that he had been used as a decoy, and declared that he must see his way plainly before moving. Napier soon returned, and the party was warmly received by the residents. Informa- tion from Greece was scarce and doubtful. Trelawny resolved to start with Browne, knowing, he says, that Byron, once on shore, would again become dawdling and shilly- shallying. Byron settled at a village called Metaxata, near Argostoli, and remained there till 27 Dec. Byron's nerve was evidently shaken. 'He showed a strange irritability and nervous- ness (TRELAWNY, ii. 116). He wished to hear of some . agreement among the divided and factious Greek chiefs before trusting himself among them. The Cephalonian Greeks, ac- cording to Trelawny, favoured the election Byron of a foreign king, and Trelawny thought that Byron was really impressed by the possi- bility of receiving a crown. Byron hinted to Parry afterwards of great offers which had been made to him. Fancies of this kind may have passed through his mind. Yet his general judgment of the situation was re- markable for its strong sense. His cynical tendencies at least kept him free from the enthusiasts' illusions, and did not damp his zeal. In Cephalonia Byron had some conversa- tions upon religious topics with Dr. Kennedy, physician of the garrison. Kennedy reported them in a book, in which he unfortunately thought more of expounding his argument than of reporting Byron. Byron had, in fact, no settled views. His heterodoxy did not rest upon reasoning, but upon sentiment. He was curiously superstitious through life, and seems to have preferred Catholicism to other religions. Lady Byron told Crabb Robinson (5 March 1855) that Byron had been made miserable by the gloomy Calvinism from which, she said, he had never freed himself. Some passages in his letters, and the early ' Prayer to Nature ' — an imitation of Pope s ' Universal Prayer ' — seem to imply a revolt from the doctrines to which Lady Byron re- ferred. ' Cain,' his most serious utterance, clearly favours the view that the orthodox theology gave a repulsive or a nugatory an- swer to the great problems. But, in truth, Byron's scepticism was part of his quarrel with cant. He hated the religious dogma as he hated the political creed and the social system of the respectable world. He dis- avowed sympathy with Shelley's opinions, and probably never gave a thought to the philosophy in which Shelley was interested. Trelawny was now with Odysseus and the chiefs of Eastern Greece. Prince Mavro- cordato, the most prominent of the Western Greeks, had at last occupied Missolonghi. Byron sent Colonel Stanhope (afterwards Lord Harrington), a representative of the Greek committee, with a letter to Mavrocor- dato and another to the general government (2 Dec. and 30 Nov. 1823), insisting upon the necessity of union ; and on 28 Dec. sailed himself, on the entreaty of Mavrocordato and Stanhope. The voyage was hazardous. Gamba's ship was actually seized by a Turkish man-of-war, and he owed his release to the lucky accident that his captain had once saved the Turkish captain's life. Byron, in a ' mis- tico,' took shelter under some rocks called the Scrophes. Thence, with some gunboats sent to their aid, they reached Missolonghi, in spite of a gale, in which Byron showed great coolness. Byron was heartily welcomed. ; i Byron Mavrocordato was elected governor-general. Attempts were made to organise troops. Byron took into his pay a body of five hundred disorderly Suliotes. He met thickening diffi- culties with unexpected temper, firmness, and judgment. Demands for money came from all sides ; Byron told Parry that he had been asked for fifty thousand dollars in a day. He raised sums on his own credit, and urged the Greek committee to provide a loan. His in- dignation when Gamba spent too much upon some red cloth was a comic exhibition of his usual economy — hardly unreasonable under the circumstances. His first object was an expedition against Lepanto, held, it was said, by a weak garrison ready to come over. At the end of January he was named com- mander-in-chief. His wild troops were ut- terly unprovided with the stores required for an assault. The Greek committee had sent two mountain guns, with ammunition, and some English artisans under William Parry, a ' rough burly fellow ' (TRELAWNY, ii. 149), who had been a clerk at Woolwich. Parry after a long voyage reached Missolonghi on 5 Feb. 1824. In the book to which he gave his name, and for which he supplied materials, he professes to have received Byron's confi- dence. Byron called him ' old boy,' laughed at his sea slang, his ridiculous accounts of Bentham (one of the Greek committee), and played practical jokes upon him. Parry landed his stores, set his artisans to work, and gave himself military airs. The Suliotes became mutinous. They demanded commis- sions, says Gamba, for 150 out of three or four hundred men. Byron, disgusted, threatened to discharge them all, and next day, 15 Feb., they submitted. The same day Byron was seized with an alarming fit — the doctors dis- puted whether epileptic or apoplectic; but in any case so severe that Byron said he should have died in another minute. Half an hour later a false report was brought that the Suliotes were rising to seize the magazine. Next day, while Byron was still suffering from the disease and the leeches applied by the doctors, who could hardly stop the bleeding, a tumultuous mob of Suliotes broke into his room. Stanhope says that the courage with which he awed the mutineers was ' truly sublime.' On the 17th a Turkish brig came ashore, and was burned by the Turks after Byron had prepared an attack. On the 19th a quarrel arose between the Suliotes and the guards of the arsenal, and a Swedish officer, Sasse, was killed. The English artificers, alarmed at discovering that shooting was, as Byron says, a ' part of housekeeping' in these parts, insisted on leaving for peaceable re- gions. The Suliotes became intolerable, and Byron 152 Byron were induced to leave the town on receiving a month's wages from Byron, and part of their arrears from government. All hopes of an expedition to Lepanto vanished. Parry had brought a printing-press, though he had not brought some greatly desired rockets. Stanhope, an ardent disciple of Bentham's, started a newspaper, and talked of Lancasterian schools, and other civilising apparatus, including a converted blacksmith with a cargo of tracts. Byron had many discussions with him. Stanhope produced Bentham's ' Springs of Action' as a new pub- lication, when Byron ' stamped with his lame foot,' and said that he did not require lessons upon that subject. Though Trelawny says that Stanhope's free press was of eminent ser- vice, Byron may be pardoned for thinking that the Greeks should be freed from the Turks first, and converted to Benthamism afterwards. He was annoyed by articles in the paper, which advocated revolutionary prin- ciples and a rising in Hungary, thinking that an alienation of the European powers would destroy the best chance of the Greeks ( To Barff, 10 March 1824). He hoped, he said, that the writers' brigade would be ready be- fore the soldiers' press. The discussions, how- ever, were mutually respectful, and Byron ended a talk by saying to Stanhope, ' Give me that honest right hand,' and begging to be judged by his actions, not by his words. Other plans were now discussed. Stan- hope left for Athens at the end of February. Odysseus, with whom was Trelawny, pro- posed a conference with Mavrocordato and Byron at Salona. Byron wrote agreeing to this proposal 19 March. He had declined to answer an offer of the general government to appoint him ' governor-general of Greece ' until the meeting should be over. The prospects of the loan were now favourable. Byron was trying, with Parry's help, to fortify Misso- longhi and get together some kind of force. His friends were beginning to be anxious about the effects of the place on his health. Barff offered him a country-house in Cepha- lonia. Byron replied that he felt bound to stay while he could. ' There is a stake worth millions such as I am.' Missolonghi, with its swamps, meanwhile, was a mere fever- trap. The mud, says Gamba, was so deep in the gateway that an unopposed enemy would have found entrance difficult. Byron's de- parture was hindered by excessive rains. He starved himself as usual. Moore says that he measured himself round the wrist and waist almost daily, and took a strong dose if he thought his size increasing. He rode out when he could with his body-guard of fifty or sixty Suliotes, but complained of frequent weak- ness and dizziness. Parry in vain commended his panacea, brandy. Trelawny had started in April with a letter from Stanhope, en- treating him to leave Missolonghi and not sacrifice his health, and perhaps his life, in that bog. Byron produced his last poem on the morn- ing of his birthday, in which the hero is struggling to cast off the dandy with partial success. He had tried to set an example of generous treatment of an enemy by freeing some Turkish prisoners at Missolonghi. A lively little girl called Hato or Hatag£e, who was amongst them, wished to stay with him, and he resolved to adopt her. A letter from Mrs. Leigh, found by Trelawny among his papers, contained a transcript from a letter of Lady Byron's to her with an account of Ada's health. An unfinished reply from By- ron (23 Feb. 1824) asked whether Lady Byron would permit Hatagee to become a companion to Ada. Lady Byron, he adds, should be warned of Ada's resemblance to himself in his infancy, and he suggests that the epilepsy may be hereditary. He afterwards decided to send Hatagee for the time to Dr. Kennedy. On 9 April he received news of Mrs. Leigh's recovery from an illness and good accounts of Ada. On the same day he rode out with Gamba, was caught in the rain, insisted upon returning in an open boat, and was seized with a shivering fit. His predisposition to malaria, aided by his strange system of diet, had produced the result anticipated by Stan- hope. He rode out next day, but the fever continued. The doctors had no idea beyond bleeding, to which he submitted with great reluctance, and Parry could only suggest brandy. The attendants were ignorant of each other's language, and seem to have lost their heads. On the 18th he was delirious. At intervals he was conscious and tried to say something to Fletcher about his sister, his wife, and daughter. A strong ' antispas- modic potion ' was given to him in the even- ing. About six he said, 'Now I shall go to sleep,' and fell into a slumber which, after twenty-four hours, ended in death on the evening of 19 April. Trelawny arrived on the 24th or 25th, having heard of the death on his journey. He entered the room where the corpse was lying, and, sending Fletcher for a glass of water, uncovered the feet. On Fletcher's return he wrote upon paper, spread on the coffin, the servant's account of his master's last illness. Byron's body was sent home to England, and after lying in state for two days was buried at Hucknall Torkard (see Edinburgh Review for April 1871 for Hobhouse's account of the funeral). The funeral procession was Byron 153 Byron accidentally met by Lady Caroline Lamb and her ' husband. She fainted on being made aware that it was Byron's. Her mind became more affected; she was separated from her husband ; and died 26 Jan. 1828, generously cared for by him to the last. (For Lady Caroline Lamb see LADY MORGAN, Memoirs, i. 200-14 ; Annual Obituary for 1828 ; Mr. TOWNSHEND MAYER in Temple Bar for June 1868; Lord LYTTON, Memoirs, vol. i. ; PAUL, Life of Godwin, vol. ii.) Lady Byron afterwards led a retired life. Her daughter Ada was married to the Earl of Lovelace 8 July 1835, and died 29 Nov. 1852. She is said to have been a good mathematician. A portrait of her is in Bentley's 'Miscellany' for 1853. Lady Byron settled ultimately at Brighton, where she became a warm admirer and friend of F. W. Robertson. She took an interest in the religious questions of the day, and spent a large part of her income in charity. Miss Martineau (Biographical Sketches, 1868) speaks of her with warm respect, and some of her letters will be found in Crabb Robin- son's diary. Others (see HOWITT'S letter in Daily News, 4 Sept. 1869) thought her pe- dantic and over strict. She died 16 May 1860. Mme. Guiccioli returned to her hus- band ; she married the Marquis de Boissy in 1851 and died at Florence in March 1873. The following appears to be a full list of original portraits of Byron (for fuller details see article by Mr. R. EDGCTJMBE and Mr. A. GRAVES in Notes and Queries, 6th series, vi. 422, 472, vii. 269). Names of proprietors added : 1. Miniature by Kaye at the age of seven. 2. Full-length in oils by Sanders ; en- graved in standard edition of Moore's life (Lady Dorchester). 3. Miniature by same from the preceding (engraving destroyed at Byron's request). 4. Half-length by Westall, 1814 (Lady Burdett-Coutts). 5. Half-length by T. Phillips, 1814 (Mr. Murray) ; engraved by Agar, R. Graves, Lupton, Mote, Warren, Edwards, and C. Armstrong. 6. Miniature by Holmes, 1815 (Mr. A. Morrison) ; en- graved by R. Graves, Ryall, and H. Meyer. 7. Bust in marble by Thorwaldsen, 1816 (Lady Dorchester) ; replicas at Milan and elsewhere. 8. Half-length by Harlowe, 1817 ; engraved by H. Meyer, Holl, and Scriven. 9. Miniature by Prepiani, 1817, and another by the same ; given to Mrs. Leigh. 10. Miniature in water-colours of Byron in college robes by Gilchrist about 1807-8 ; at Newstead. 1 1 . Half-length in Albanian dress by T. Phillips, R. A. (Lord Lovelace) ; replica in National Portrait Gallery; engraved by Finden. 12. Pencil Sketch by G. Cattermole from memory (Mr. Toone). 13. Medallion by A. Stothard. 14. Bust by Bartolini, 1822 (Lord Malmesbury) ; lithographed by Fro- mentin. 15. Half-length by West (Mr. Horace Kent) ; engraved by C. Turner, En- gleheart, and Robinson. 16. Three sketches by Count d'Orsay, 1823 ; one at South Ken- sington. 17. Statue by Thorwaldsen, finished 1834. This statue was ordered from Thor- waldsen in 1829 by Hobhouse in the name of a committee. Thorwaldsen produced it for 1,OOOZ. It was refused by Dean Ireland for Westminster Abbey, and lay in the custom- house vaults till 1842, when it was again re- fused by Dean Tinton. In 1843 Whewell, having j ust become master of Trinity, accepted it for the college, and it was placed in the library (Correspondence in Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 421). 18. A silhouette cut in paper by Mrs. Leigh Hunt is prefixed to ' Byron and some of his Contemporaries.' Byron's works appeared as follows : 1. ' Hours of Idleness ' (see above for a notice of first editions). 2. ' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers ' (Cawthorne) (for full de- tails of editions see Notes and Queries, 5th. ser. vii. 145, 204, 296, 355). 3. ' Imitations and Translations, together with original poems never before published, collected by J. C. Hob- house, Trinity College, Cambridge' (1809) (contains nine poems by Byron, reprinted in works, among ' occasional pieces,' 1807-8 and 1808-10). 4. ' Childe Harold, a Romaunt,' 4to, 1812 (an appendix of twenty poems, including those during his travels and those addressed to Thyrza). 5. ' The Curse of Mi- nerva' (anonymous; privately printed in a thin quarto in 1812 (Lowndes) ; at Phila- delphia in 1815, 8vo; Paris (Galignani),12mo, 1818 ; and imperfect copies in Hone's ' Do- mestic Poems ' and in later collections). 6. ' The Waltz ' (anonymous), 1813 (again in Works, 1824). 7. ' The Giaour, a Fragment of a Turkish Tale,' 1813, 8vo. 8. ' The Bride of Abydos, a Turkish Tale,' 1813, 8vo. 9. ' The Corsair, a Tale,' 1814, 8vo (to this were added the lines, ' Weep, daughter of a royal line,' omitted in some copies (see Letters of 22 Jan. and 10 Feb. 1814). 10. 'Ode to Napoleon Buo- naparte ' (anonymous), 8vo, 1814. 11. ' Lara, a Tale,' 1814, 8vo (originally published with Rogers's ' Jacqueline '). 12. ' Hebrew Melo- dies,' 1815 (lines on Sir Peter Parker ap- pended); also with music by Braham and Nathan in folio. 13. « Siege of Corinth,' 1816, 8vo. 14. 'Parisina,' 1816, 8vo (this and the last together in second edition, 1816). 15. ' Poems by Lord Byron ' (Murray), 1816, 8vo (' When all around,' ' Bright be the place of thy soul,' ' When we two parted,' ' There's not a joy,' ' There be none of beauty's daugh- ters,' ' Fare thee well ; ' poems from the French and lines to Rogers). The original Byron 154 Byron of ' Bright be the place of thy soul,' by Lady Byron, corrected by Lord Byron, is in the Morrison MSS. 16. ' Poems on his Domes- tic Circumstances by Lord Byron,' Hone, 1816 (includes a ' Sketch,' and in later edi- tions a ' Farewell to Malta ' and ' Curse of Mi- nerva ' (mutilated) ; a twenty-third edition in 1817. It also includes ' 0 Shame to thee, Land of the Gaul,' and ' Mme. Lavalette,' which, with an ' Ode to St. Helena,' ' Farewell to England,' ' On his Daughter's Birthday,' and ' The Lily of France,' are disowned by Byron in letter to Murray 22 July 1816, but are re- printed in some later unauthorised editions. 17. ' Prisoner of Chillon, and other Poems,' 1816, 8vo (sonnet to Lake Leman, ' Though the day of my destiny's over/ 'Darkness,' ' Churchill's Grave,' the ' Dream,' the ' In- cantation' (from Manfred), 'Prometheus'). 18. ' Childe Harold's Pilgrimage,' canto iii., 1816, 8vo. 19. 'Monody on the Death of Sheridan '(anonymous), 1816, 8vo. 20. 'Man- fred, a Dramatic Poem,' 1817, 8vo. 21. ' The Lament of Tasso,' 8vo, 1817. 22. 'Childe Harold's Pilgrimage,' canto iv., 1818 (the Alhama ballad and sonnet from Vittorelli appended). 23. ' Beppo, a Venetian Story' (anonymous in early editions), 1818, 8vo. 24. ' Suppressed Poems ' (Galignani), 1818, 8vo (' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,' ' Land of the Gaul,' ' Windsor Poetics, a Sketch'). 25. Three Poems not included in the works of Lord Byron (Effingham "Wilson), 1818, 8vo ('Lines to Lady J[ersey] ; ' ' Enigma on H.,' often erroneously attributed to Byron, really by Miss Fan- shawe ; ' Curse of Minerva,' fragmentary). 26. ' Mazeppa,' 1819 (fragment of the ' Vam- pire' novel appended). 27. ' Marino Faliero,' 1820. 28. ' The Prophecy of Dante,' 1821 (with ' Marino Faliero '), 8vo. 29. ' Sarda- napalus, a Tragedy ; ' ' The Two Foscari, a Tragedy ; ' ' Cain, a Mystery ' (in one volume, 8vo), 1821. 30. ' Letter ... on the Rev. "W. L. Bowles's Strictures on Pope,' 1821. 31. 'Werner, a Tragedy' (J. Hunt), 1822, 8vo. 32. ' The Liberal ' (J. Hunt), 1823, 8vo (No. I. ' Vision of Judgment,' ' Letter to the Editor of my Grandmother's Review,' ' Epi- grams on Castlereagh.' No. II. ' Heaven and Earth.' No. III. 'The Blues.' No. IV. 'Mor- gante Maggiore '). 33. ' The Age of Bronze ' (anonymous) (J. Hunt), 1823, 8vo. 34. ' The Island ' (J. Hunt), 1823, 8vo. 35. ' The De- formed Transformed' (J. & H. L. Hunt), 1824, 8vo. 36. 'Don Juan' (cantos i. and ii. ' printed by Thomas Davison,' 4to, 1819 ; cantos iii., iv., and v. (Davison), 8vo, 1821 ; cantos vi., vii., and viii. (for Hunt & Clarke), 8vo, 1823 ; cantos ix., x., and xi. (for John Hunt), 8vo, 1823; cantos xii., xiii., and xiv. (John Hunt), 8vo, 1823 ; cantos xv. and xvi. (John & H. L. Hunt), 8vo, 1824), all anonymous. A 17th canto (1829) is not by Byron ; and ' twenty sup- pressed stanzas ' (1838) are also spurious. Murray published from 1815 to 1817 a collective edition of works up to those dates in eight volumes 12mo ; other collective edi- tions in five volumes 16mo, 1817 ; and an edition in eight volumes 16mo, 1818-20. In 1824 was published an 8vo volume by Knight &' Lacy, called vol. v. of Lord Byron's works, including ' Hours of Idle- ness,' ' English Bards and Scotch Reviewers,' the ' Waltz,' and various minor poems, several of the spurious poems mentioned under Hone's domestic pieces, and ' To Jessy,' a copy of which is in Egerton MS. 2332, as sent to ' Literary Recreations.' In 1824 and 1825 the Hunts also published two volumes uni- form with the above and called vols. vi. and vii. of Lord Byron's works, including the poems (except 'Don Juan') published by them separately as above, and in ' The Libe- ral.' In 1828 Murray published an edition of the works in four volumes 12mo. Uni- form with this were published two volumes by J. F. Dove, including ' Don Juan ' (the whole) and the various pieces in Knight & Lacy's volume, with ' Lines to Lady Caroline Lamb,' ' On my Thirty-sixth Birthday,' and the lines ' And wilt thou weep ? ' There are various French collections : in 1825 Baudry & Amyot published an 8vo edition in seven volumes at Paris, with a life by J. W. Lake, including all the recog- nised poems, the letter to Bowles, and the parliamentary speeches (separately printed in London in 1824). Galignani published one-volume 8vo editions hi 1828 (with life by Lake), in 1831 (same life abridged), and 1835 (with life by Henry Lytton Bulwer, M.P.) To the edition of 1828 were appended twenty-one ' attributed poems,' including' Re- member thee, remember thee,' the ' Triumph of the Whale' (by Charles Lamb, GRABS ROBINSON, Diary (1872), i. 175), and ' Re- mind me not, remind me not.' Most of these were omitted in the edition of 1831, which included (now first printed) the ' Hints from Horace,' of which fragments are given in Moore's ' Life ' (1830). The collected ' Life and Works ' published by Murray (1832-5), 8vo, includes all the recognised poems, and adds to the foregoing works a few 'published for the first time' (including the second letter to Bowles, and the ' Observations on Observations '), and several poems which had appeared in other works : ' River that rollest,' &c., from Medwin (1824) ; 'Verses on his Thirty-sixth Birthday,' Byron 155 Byron from Gamba (1824) ; ' And thou wert sad 'and ' Could love for ever/ from Lady Blessing- ton ; ' I speak not, I wail not ; ' ' In the valley of waters ; ' ' They say that hope is happiness,' from Nathan's ' Fugitive Pieces,' &c. (1829); 'To my son,' 'Epistle to a friend,' ' My sister, my sweet sister,' ' Could I lament,' the ' Devil's Drive,' and many trifles from Moore's 'Life' (1830). This edition, which has been reprinted in the same form and in one volume royal 8vo, is the most convenient. [Moore had sold the Memoirs given to him by Byron to Murray (in November 1821) for 2,000^. (or guineas), with the agreement that they were to be edited by Moore if Byron died before him. Byron (1 Jan. 1820) offered to allow his wife to see the Memoirs, in order that she might point out any unfair statements. She declined to see them, and protested against such a publication. Byron afterwards became doubtful as to pub- lishing, and a deed was executed in May 1822, by which Murray undertook to restore the ma- nuscript on the repayment of the 2,000^. during Byron's life. On Byron's death, the power of re- demption not having been acted upon, the right of publication belonged to Murray. Byron's friends, however — Hobhouse and Mrs. Leigh — were anxious for the destruction. Lady Byron carefully avoided any direct action in the matter which would imply a desire to suppress her hus- band's statement of his case. Moore hesitated ; but at a meeting held in Murray's house (17 May 1824) he repaid the money to Murray, having obtained an advance from the Longmans (Moore's Diary, iv. 189), and the manuscript was returned to him and immediately destroyed. It was pro- posed at the time that Lady Byron and Mrs. Leigh should repay the 2,0001. ; but the arrange- ment failed for some unexplained reason, and Murray ultimately paid off Moore's debt in 1828, amounting with interest to 3,020/., besides pay- ing him 1,6001. for the Life. Many charges arose out of this precipitate destruction of the Memoirs ; but there is no reason to regret their loss. Moore showed them to so many people that he had them copied out (Diary, 7 May 1820), for fear that the original might be worn out. Lady Burghersh destroyed, in Moore's presence, some extracts which she had made (Diary, v. 1 1 1 ). Giffard, Lord and Lady Holland, and Lord John (afterwards Earl) Eussell read them. Lord John gives his impressions in his edition of Moore's Diary (iv. 192), and seems to express the general opinion. There were some indelicate passages. There were also some interesting de- scriptions of early impressions ; but for the most part they were disappointing, and contained the story of the marriage, which Moore (who was familiar with them) gives substantially in the Memoir (see Jeaffreson's Eeal Lord Byron, ii. 292-330, Moore's Diary, Quarterly Keview (on Moore) for June 1853 and for July 1883, Jeaffreson in Athenaeum for 18 Aug. 1883). The first authoritative life was that by Moore, first published in 2 vols. quarto, London, 1830. It forms six volumes of the edition of the Life and Works, 17 vols. 12mo, 1837, and in one volume, 8vo. Other authorities are : Lady Blessington's Journals of the Conversations of Lord B. with Lady Blessington (1834 and 1850); Correspon- dence of Lord Byron with a Friend, and Eecollec- tions by the late E. C. Dallas, by Eev. A. E. C. Dallas, Paris, 1825, Galignani; Life of Byron, by John Gait, 2nd edit. 1830 ; Life, Writings, Opinions, &c., by an English Gentleman in the Greek Service, 1825, published bylley ; Narrative of a Second Visit to Greece, by Edward Blaquiere, London, 1825 ; Narrative of Lord Byron's Last Journey to Greece, by Count Peter Gamba, 1825 ; Conversations on Eeligion with Lord Byron at Cephalonia, by the late Jas. Kennedy, M.D., 1830 ; Lady Morgan's Memoirs, 1862 (for Lady C. Lamb) ; Conversations of Lord Byron at Pisa, by Thomas Medwin, 1824 ; Guiccioli, Comtesse de, Lord Byron juge par les temoins de sa vie, 1868, | and in English as Guiccioli's My Eecollections of i Lord Byron, 2 vols. 1869 ; Eecords of Shelley, ' Byron, and the Author, by E. J. Trelawny, 1858, | 2nd edit. 1878 ; Life of Eev. W. Harness, by i A. G. L'Estrange, 1871 ; Memoirs of Eev. i Francis Hodgson, by Eev. James T. Hodgson, 2 vols. 1878 ; Parry, William, Last Days of Lord I Byron, 1825 ; Hobhouse's Travels in Albania ; (1855, 3rd edit.), and 'Byron's Statue ; ' Greece in 1823 and 1824, by Colonel Leicester Stanhope (1825), new edition, contains reminiscences by George Finlay and Stanhope, reprinted in the | English translation of Elze ; Elze, Karl, Lord Byron (English translation), 1872 (first German edition 1870); The Eeal Lord Byron, by John Cordy Jeaffreson, 2 vols. 1883 ; also articles in Athenaeum, 4 and 18 Aug. 1883; Lady Byron Vindicated, by Harriet Beecher Stowe, London, 1870 ; Lord Byron and his Contemporaries, by Leigh Hunt, 2 vols. 1826, and Leigh Hunt's Autobiography, 1850 and 1860. See also articles in the London Mag. for 24 Oct. ; Blackwood's Mag., June 1824; Westminster, July 1824 and January 1825 (Hobhouse); Quarterly, October 1869, January 1870, July 1883 ( Hay ward ); New Monthly, January 1830 (T. Campbell); New Monthly for 1835, pt. iii. 193-203, 291-302, Conversations with an American ; MSS. in Bri- tish Museum and in possession of Mr. A. Morrison, who has kindly permitted their inspection. Two small collections called ' Byroniana ' are worth- less. The Byroniana referred to in the one- volume edition of Moore was a collection pro- jected by John Wright, but never carried out.] L. S. BYRON, HENRY JAMES (1834-1884), dramatist and actor, was born in Manchester in January 1834. His father, Henry Byron, was for many years British consul at Port- au-Prince. Placed first with Mr. Miles Morley, a surgeon in Cork Street, W., and afterwards with his maternal grandfather, Byron 156 Byron Dr. Bradley of Buxton, Byron conceived a dislike for the medical profession, and joined a ' provincial ' company of actors. A mono- logue of his entitled ' A Bottle of Champagne uncorked by Horace Plastic,' produced at the Marionette Theatre, London, into which the old Adelaide Gallery had been turned, was his earliest literary venture. He entered on 14 Jan. 1858 the Middle Temple. His taste for the stage interfered with his pursuit of law. He had produced unsuccessfully at the Strand Theatre in 1857 a burlesque entitled ' Richard Coeur de Lion.' Better fortune attended his next burlesque, ' Fra Diavolo,' given the next year at the same theatre, which had then passed from the hands of Payne into those of Miss Swanborough. A series of pieces, chiefly of the same class, followed at the Strand, Adelphi, Olympic, and other west-end theatres. Byron wrote for ' Temple Bar ' a novel entitled ' Paid in Full,' after- wards reprinted in 3 vols. London, 1865, into which he introduced some of his experiences as a medical student. He was the first editor of ' Fun,' and originated a short-lived paper, the 'Comic Times.' On 15 April 1865 he ioined Miss Marie Wilton in the management of the Prince of Wales's Theatre, formerly the Queen's, in Tottenham Street, contributing to the opening programme a burlesque on the sub- ject of La Sonnambula. ' War to the Knife/ a comic drama in three acts, was given at the same house, 10 June 1865, and 'A Hundred Thousand Pounds,' also in three acts, 5 May 1866. His terms of partnership included an engagement to write for no other house. In 1867 he resigned his connection with this theatre, and began the management of the Alexandra Theatre, Liverpool, to which soon afterwards he added also the management of the Theatre Royal and the Amphitheatre. At one or other of these houses he produced some of his best works. The result was, however, disaster. These painful experi- ences did not prevent him from undertaking seven years later the management of the Criterion Theatre, which opened on 21 May 1874 with his three-act comedy, ' An Ame- rican Lady.' On 16 Jan. 1875 he gave to the Vaudeville Theatre ' Our Boys,' a three-act domestic drama, which is noticeable as having had the longest run on record, not having been withdrawn till 18 April 1879. Byron's first appearance in London as an actor took place at the Globe, 23 Oct. 1869, as Sir Simon Simple in his own comedy, 'Not such a Fool as he looks,' a part originally designed for Mr. Sothern. He had previously played in the country as Isaac of York in his own burlesque of ' Ivanhoe.' Subsequently in his own comedies he appeared as FitzAl- tamont in 'The Prompter's Box,' Adelphi, 1870 ; Captain Craven in ' Daisy Farm,' Olympic, 1871 ; Lionel Levert in ' Old Sol- diers,' Strand, 1873 ; Harold Trivass in ' An American Lady,' Criterion, 1874; Gibson Greene in ' Married in Haste,' Haymarket, 1875 ; and Dick Simpson in ' Conscience Money,' Haymarket, 1878. In 1881 he played, at the Court Theatre, Cheviot Hill in Mr. Gilbert's comedy of 'Engaged.' This was his last engagement, and, so far as is known, the only one in which he played in a piece by another author. Shortly after this period, in consequence of ill-health, he retired from the stage. The same cause drove him into comparative seclusion. He died at his house in Clapham Park on 11 April 1884, and was buried at Brompton. Byron's serious dramatic work is original in the sense that the plot is rarely taken from a foreign source. It displays ingenuity rather than invention, and abounds in the kind of artifice to be expected under arrange- ments by which no more than one scene is allowed to an act. The distinguishing cha- racteristics of Byron's plays are homeliness and healthiness. He revelled in pun and verbal pleasantry, and in a certain cockney smartness of repartee. Character and proba- bility were continually sacrificed to the strain after a laugh. In his dramatic works he met with many rebuffs, but few failures. ' Cyril's Success' is generally, and correctly, held to be his best play. As an actor Byron at- tempted little. A quiet unconsciousness in the delivery of jokes was his chief recom- mendation to the public. Byron had, before his retirement, an enviable social reputation. Many spoken witticisms, more indeed than he is entitled to claim, are associated with his name. A complete list of Byron's plays can scarcely be attempted. The following list, in which e stands, perhaps too comprehen- sively, for extravaganza, burlesque, or panto- mime, f for farce, c for comedy, and d for drama, omits little of importance : ' Bride of Abydos,' e, no date ; ' Latest Edition of Lady of Lyons,' e, 1858 ; ' Fra Diavolo,' e, 1858 ; ' Maid and Magpie,' e, 1858 ; ' Ma- zeppa,' e, 1858; ' Very Latest Edition of Lady of Lyons,' e, 1859 ; ' Babes in the Wood,' e, 1859; 'Nymph of Lurleyburg,' e, 1859; ' Jack the Giant- Killer,' e, 1860 ; ' The Mil- ler and his Men,' e (written with F. Talfourd), 1860 ; ' Pilgrim of Love,' e, 1860 ; ' Robinson Crusoe,' e, 1860; 'Blue Beard,' e, 1860; ' Garibaldi's Excursionists,' f, 1860 ; ' Cin- derella,' e, 1861 ; < Aladdin,' e, 1861 ; ' Esme- ralda,' e, 1861; 'Miss Eily O'Connor,' e, 1861 ; ' Old Story,' c, 1861 ; < Puss in a New Byron 157 Byron Pair of Boots/ e, 1862 ; 'Rosebud of Sting- ing-nettle Farm,' e, 1862 ; ' George de Barn- well,' e, 1862 ; ' Ivanhoe,' e, 1862 ; ' Beautiful Haidee,' e, 1863 ; ' Ali Baba,' e, 1863 ; ' Ill- treated II Trovatore,' e, 1863 ; ' The Motto,' e, 1863 ; ' Lady Belle-belle,' e, 1863 ; ' Or- pheus and Eurydice,' e, 1863 ; ' Mazourka,' e, 1864; 'Princess Springtime,' e, 1864; 'Grin Bushes,' e, 1864; 'Timothy to the Rescue,' /, 1864 ; ' Pan,' e, 1865 ; ' La Son- nambula,' e, 1865 ; ' Lucia di Lammer- moor,' e, 1865 ; ' Little Don Giovanni,' e, 1865 ; ' War to the Knife,' c, 1865 ; ' Der Freischutz,' e, 1866 : ' Pandora's Box,' e, 1866 ; ' A Hundred Thousand Pounds,' c, 1866 ; ' William Tell.' e, 1867 ; ' Dearer than Life,' d, 1867 ; ' Blow for Blow,' d, 1868; 'Lucrezia Borgia, M.D.,' e, 1868; ' Cyril's Success,' c, 1868 ; ' Not such a Fool as he looks,' d, 1868 ; ' Robinson Crusoe,' e, 1868 ; ' Minnie, or Leonard's Love,' d, 1869; 'Corsican Brothers,' e, 1869; 'Lost at Sea ' (with Dion Boucicault), d, 1869 ; 'Uncle Dick's Darling,' d, 1869; 'Yellow Dwarf,' e, 1869 ; ' Lord Bateman,' e, 1869 ; < Whittington,' e, 1869; 'Prompter's Box,' d, 1870; 'Robert Macaire,' e, 1870; 'En- chanted Wood,' e, 1870 ; ' English Gentle- man,' d, 1870; 'Wait and Hope,' d, 1871; ' Daisy Farm,' d, 1871 ; ' Orange Tree and the Humble Bee,' e, 1871 ; < Not if I know it,' e, 1871 ; ' Giselle,' e, 1871 ; ' Partners for Life,' c, 1871 ; ' Camaralzaman,' e, 1871 ; ' Blue Beard,' e, 1871 ; ' Haunted Houses,' d, 1872; 'Two Stars,' d (altered from the ' Prompter's Box '), 1872 ; ' Spur of the Mo- ment,'/, 1872 ; ' Good News,' d, 1872 ; ' Lady of the Lake,' e, 1872 ; ' Mabel's Life,' d, 1872 ; < Time's Triumph,' d, 1872 ; ' Fine Feathers,' d, 1873; 'Sour Grapes,' c, 1873; ' Fille de Madame Angot,' op. bouffe, 1873 ; ' Old Sol- diers,' c, 1873; ' Chained to the Oar,' d, 1873; 'Don Juan,' e, 1873 ; 'Pretty Perfumeress,' op. bouffe, 1874 ; ' Demon's Bride,' op. bouffe, 1874 ; ' American Lady,' c, 1874 ; ' Nor- mandy Pippins,' e, 1874; 'Robinson Crusoe, e, 1874 ; ' Oil and Vinegar,' c, 1874 ; ' Thumb- screw,' d, 1874 ; ' Old Sailors,' c, 1874; 'Our Boys,' c, 1875 ; ' Married in Haste,' c, 1875 ; ' Weak Woman,' c, 1875 ; ' Twenty Pounds a Year,'/, 1876 ; ' Tottles,' c, 1876 ; ' Bull by the Horns,' c d, 1876 ; ' Little Don Caesar de Bazan,' e, 1876 ;' Wrinkles,' d, 1876 ; ' Widow and Wife,' d, 1876 ; ' Pampered Menials,' / 1876 ; ' Little Doctor Faust,' e, 1877 ; ' Olc Chums,' c, 1877 ; ' Bohemian Gyurl ' (second version), e, 1877 ; ' Guinea Gold,' d, 1877 ' Forty Thieves,' e (written in conjunction with F. C. Burnand, W. S. Gilbert, and R. Reece), 1878 ; ' La Sonnambula ' (seconc version), e, 1878; 'Young Fra Diavolo,' e 1878; 'A Fool and his Money,' c, 1878; Crushed Tragedian,' c, 1878 ; ' Hornet's Nest,' c, 1878 ;' Conscience Money,' d, 1878 ; Uncle,' 1878; 'Courtship,' c, 1879; 'Jack the Giant-Killer,' e, 1879; 'Pretty Esme- ralda,' e, 1879 ; ' Handsome Hernani,' e, 1879; The Girls,' c, 1879 ; ' Upper Crust,' c, 1880; Light Fantastic,'/, 1880; 'Gulliver's Tra- vels,' e, 1880; 'Trovatore,' e, 1880; 'Bow Bells,' d, 1880; 'Without a Home,' c, 1880; Michael Strogoff,' d (translated from the French), 1881; 'Punch,' c, 1881; 'New Broom,' c, 1881 ; ' Fourteen Days,' c (trans- lated from the French), 1882; 'Pluto,' e, 1882; 'Frolique,' c (with H. B. Farnie), 1882 ; ' Auntie,' c, 1882 ; ' Villainous Squire,' . 1882. The following pieces may be added: 'Dundreary,' ' Married and Done for,' 'Sen- sation Fork,' ' Our Seaside Lodging,' ' Rival Othellos,' and ' My Wife and I,' farces, the xact date of production of which it is diffi- cult to fix. Under the head c are ranked various slight productions put forth as farci- cal comedies, farcical dramas, &c. [Private information; Era Almanack; Era Newspaper, 19 April 1884 ; Athenaeum ; Dutton Cook's Nights at the Play ; Men of the Time, 10th ed. ; Pascoe's Dramatic List.] J. K. BYRON, JOHN, first LORD BYRON (d. 1652), was descended from Sir John Byron of Clayton, Lancashire, who obtained the abbey of Newstead, Nottinghamshire, at the dissolution of the monasteries. He was the eldest son of Sir John Byron, K.B., by Anne, daughter of Sir Richard Molineux of Sefton, Lancashire. He sat in the last parliament of James I and in the first of Charles I for the borough, and in the parliament of 1627-8 for the county of Nottingham. He had been knighted in the interval. He was high sheriff of Nottinghamshire in 1634. His name is not in the list of either the Short or the Long- parliament of 1640. In that year he brought his military experience and reputation, ac- quired in the Low Country wars, to the expe- dition against the Scots. On its failure, he looked eagerly to the projected great council of the peers at York (August 1640). Writing on the very day of meeting, he expresses his confi- dent hope that ' the vipers we have been too ready to entertain will be driven out,' and that the Scotch general Leslie's exaction of 350/. a day from Durham ' will prove a fruitful pre- cedent for the king's service, that hereafter ship-money may be thought a toy' {State Papers, Dom., 24 Sept. 1640). Byron was appointed to the lieutenancy of the Tower after Lunsford's dismissal (26 Dec. 1641). He was sent for as a de- linquent by the lords (12 Jan. 1641-2), Byron 158 Byron and examined as to the stores lately con- veyed into the fortress. 'He gave so full answers to all the questions asked of him, that they could not but dismiss him ' (Claren- don Rebellion, 154 a), but he refused to leave the Tower without the king's order. The peers refused to concur in the address for his removal, and it was therefore pre- sented by the commons alone (27 Jan.) The king at first declined to comply, but Byron himself begged to be set free ' from the vexation and agony of that place.' On 11 Feb. 1641-2 Charles sent a message to the House of Lords consenting to the ap- pointment of Sir John Conyers in Byron's place. When the war broke out, Byron was among the first to join the king at York, and marched with him to summon Coventry (20 Aug. 1642, DTTGDALE, Diary, p. 17). Thence he was despatched by Charles to protect Oxford. At Brackley (28 Aug.), while refreshing his troop after a long march, he was surprised, and forced to make a speedy retreat to the heath. In the confusion a box containing money, apparel, and other things of value was left in a field of standing corn. He wrote to a Mr. Clarke of Croughton for its restitution, which he said he would represent to the king as an acceptable service ; if not, he continued, ' assure yourself I will find a time to repay myself with advantage out of your estate.' The houses took notice of this letter, in a joint declaration, retorting on Byron 'the odious crime and title of traitor' (Declaration of the Lords and Commons, 11 Sept. 1642). In a contemporary tract (Brit. M. E. 117, 11) the value of the spoil taken is estimated at not less than 6,000/. or 8,0001., and the prisoners taken by the parliamentarians are said to have been searched, despoiled, and thrown into the Tower, where they might have starved but for charity (cf. BAILEY, Nottinghamshire, ii. 669, 672). Byron reached Oxford 28 Aug., and re- mained there till 10 Sept. After leaving Oxford he arrived at Worcester about 17 Sept. He had been pursued by Lord Say, and had to fight on the road. He gained a victory over the parliamentarians at Powick Bridge (22 Sept.), but found it necessary to evacuate Worcester, which he had not fortified, on the following day. At Edgehill (23 Oct. 1642), when Rupert's charge had scattered the enemy, Byron joined in the chase with the reserve of the right wing — his own regiment of horse. When Rupert returned he ' found a great alteration in the field, and the hope of so glorious a day quite vanished ' ( Clarendon, 309 a). For Byron had left the foot, whom he had been posted to protect, to be taken in rear by the enemy. After Edgehill, Byron's regiment quartered a while at Fawley Court. His orders against plunder were disregarded, and the owner, Bulstrode Whitelocke, laments the wanton destruction of property, the writings of his estates, and many excellent manuscripts (Memorials, p. 65). Byron's regiment of horse was quartered at Reading in December 1642 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. 433 b), and he probably commanded the horse of the gar- rison there. Reading not long after (26 April 1643) capitulated to Essex, but Byron was in Oxfordshire during the spring of this year. On 6 May he defeated a party of roundheads at Bicester, and on 12 July was sent west with Prince Maurice to relieve Devizes. The great victory of Roundway Down, near De- vizes, on 13 July, was chiefly the work of Byron, whose charge turned to flight the ' impenetrable regiment ' of Haslerig's cuiras- siers. But his men were always ready to desert or to mutiny for plunder's sake, and on the day of the surrender of Bristol to Rupert, Byron writes in haste to beg the prince to give them assurance that they shall have their share — ' some benefit from your highness's great victory.' On 20 Sept. Byron commanded the horse of the right wing at the first battle of Newbury, and Lord Falk- land fell fighting in the front rank of Byron's regiment. Byron wrote a full account of this battle for Lord Clarendon's use, and long extracts from his original manuscript are given by Mr. Money in his ' Battles of New- bury' (pp. 44, 51, 56). He himself received what reward the king had to bestow, being created Baron Byron of Rochdale (24 Oct. 1643), with limitation of the title, after his own issue, to his six loyal brothers, Richard, William, Thomas, Robert, Gilbert, and Philip. He willingly accepted Rupert's offer of the sole command in Lancashire, if the county would agree thereto (7 Nov.), but wished first to make sure of the appointment of go- vernor to the Prince of Wales, ' an employ- ment likely to continue to my advantage when this war is ended ' (Add. MS. 18980, f. 147; WAKBTTKTON, Prince Rupert, ii. 329). By the cessation of arms granted by Or- monde, the troops raised for the king's service against the Irish rebels were set free for other employment, and detachments came over at intervals to join the force under the command of Byron, whose whole army is described as < rolling like a flood ' up to the walls of Nantwich, the only parliament gar- rison left in Cheshire. Byron defeated Brere- ton at Middle wick, and captured Crewe House. Byron 159 Byron But the tide soon turned. Byron failed in an assault on Nantwich 18 Jan. 1643-4; the besiegers confidently awaited the ap- proach of Fairfax with his Yorkshire horse and Manchester foot, soon to he joined by the Staffordshire and Derbyshire levies of Sir "William Brereton. A sudden thaw, swell- ing a little river that ran between the divi- sions of the royal army, gave the signal of disaster. The part under Byron's command had to march four or five miles before it could join the other, which had meanwhile been broken by Fairfax (28 Jan. ) The chief officers, 1,500 soldiers, and all their artillery were taken, and Byron sadly retired to Chester. Prince Rupert now took separate command of the royal forces in Cheshire and the ad- jacent counties, with Byron as his lieutenant. Sir Abraham Shipman was made governor of Chester. Lands belonging to roundhead ' de- linquents ' were to be sold, and the admini- stration of this fund was vested in Byron, who not long after was made governor by special commission from Rupert (Sari. MS. 2135, f. 30). It was a slippery and thankless post. There had been talk of appointing one Alder- man Gamul, and Byron had successfully fought off the proposal on the ground that ' if he be admitted the like will be attempted by all the corporations in England ' (Add. MS. 18981, f. 51). In October 1644 he com- plains that he has not as heretofore the sole command in Rupert's absence, ' but there are independent commissions granted without any relation to me ' (ib. 287). He disclaims any envy at the power Rupert had given William Legge, who appears to have super- seded him for a while as governor of the city but demurs to command being also given him over the counties of Cheshire, Flint, and Denbigh. Though Legge has ' ever been hii good friend,' Byron feels the slight so keenly that he begs to be recalled 'if I be not worthy of the command I formerly had.' Chester was in a sad condition. The mer- chants had been impoverished. To improve the fortifications the suburbs had been burnt, and their inhabitants were forced into the already crowded city. The soldiers lived al free quarters, and their hosts often fled from their houses, for the men (against orders) wore their weapons at all times. They plundered the houses of citizens when the owners were at church, and pawned the goods. They robbed in the highway, killed cattle in the fields, and wantonly ripped open the corn sacks on their way to market (Harl. MS 2135). The troops sent by Ormonde hac an evil reputation. . Impressment was an other grievance. Notwithstanding the claim (allowed by Rupert) of exemption from all service outside the city by special privi- ege granted by Henry VIII, ' the garrison was divers times drawn forth, and threatened iO be hanged if they did not go, though most of them were sworn citizens.' In July 1644 Byron repeated his error of Edgehill at Marston Moor. He was in the Tont rank of Prince Rupert's division on the right wing. Stationed by a ditch, he charged across it, instead of waiting for the enemy x> reach his own position (SABTFOED, Studies, 599 ; MAEKHAM, Fairfax, 163-7). ' By the improper charge of Lord Byron much harm was done 'is the comment in Prince Rupert's diary. In August Byron had his share in the defeat of Sir Marmaduke Langdale's northern dorse, near Ormskirk, on their march south- ward. He had come from Liverpool ' on a pacing nag, and thinking of nothing less than fighting that day.' He had narrowly escaped capture as he tried to rally the flying rout. He lays the blame on the brigade of Lord Molyneux, which fled at the first charge, and fell foul with such fury on his regiment that they utterly routed it. Legge, however, writes (22 Aug. 1644) that ' my Lord Byron engaged the enemy when he needed not,' and gives Langdale credit for saving Byron, bringing off his own men, and retreating without the least disturbance '(WABBUETON, Prince Rupert, iii. 21). Both agree that the fatal selfishness of the Lancashire men in resolutely diverting the war from themselves had lost the north. After the surrender (in September 1644) of Montgomery Castle by Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Byron tried to help Sir Michael Ernly to regain it. But Sir William Brereton came to its relief, and the governor of Chester returned thither. Byron was defeated by Brereton at Mont- §)mery 18 Sept. 1644 (RTJSHWOETH, v. 747). yron now found that many who heretofore were thought loyal upon this success of the rebels had either turned neuter or had wholly revolted to them. Liverpool was threatened. The officers were ready to endure all extre- mities rather than yield, but the soldiers, for want of pay, ' are grown extreme mutinous, and run away daily ' — the old story. In May 1645 the king marched to the re- lief of Chester; Byron met him at Stone, Staffordshire, with the news that the rebels had retired, and Charles turned back and took Leicester, his last success. That sum- mer came Naseby, and the autumn brought Rupert's loss of Bristol (10 Sept.) and Mont- rose's defeat at Philiphaugh (23 Sept.) The king again made his way into Chester with some provision and ammunition, but from the Phoenix tower of the city wall he beheld Byron 160 Byron the rout of his forces by Poyntz (24 Sept. 1645). He wandered back to Oxford, bidding Byron keep Chester for eight days longer (WALKER, Hist. Discourses, p. 140). It was actually kept for some twenty weeks. The enemy was closing round. Byron's appeal to Rupert for help (6 Oct.) was published with virulent comments on the writer's sup- posed leanings to popery and the Irish rebels. Booth, fresh from the capture of Lathom, had joined the b'esiegers. Byron's brother was taken while marching to his rescue. A relief party from Oxford had been forced to return. The citizens urged surrender. Byron invited the chief malcontents to dine with him, and gave them his own fare of boiled wheat and spring water. Brereton repeatedly urged Byron to surrender, but the cavalier insisted on terms ' granted by greater com- manders than yourself — no disparagement to you.' Chester at last surrendered (6 Feb. 1646). The citizens were not to be plundered, the sick and wounded were cared for, and Byron, with his whole army, were to march under safe- conduct to Conway (PHILLIPS, Civil War in Wales, p. 354). He fared better in Cheshire than in London, where the commons resolved to exclude him from pardon — a vote in which the lords refused to concur. He had meanwhile taken the command of Carnarvon Castle, which he held till May 1646, when the king ordered all his fortresses to be given up. It was surrendered upon articles dated 4 June (WHITELOCKE, p. 208). Byron joined the queen's court at Paris, and was appointed superintendent-general of the house and family of the Duke of York (30 April 1651). In 1648 he lent his as- sistance to the royalist invasion of England by Hamilton and the Scotch (cf. two letters from Byron to the Earl of Lanerick in the Hamilton Papers, Camd. Soc. ; Byron's own relation of his actions in the summer of 1648 appears in Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 418). His main task was to seize Anglesea and to raise North "Wales for the king. [For his failure and its causes see BTTLKELEY, RICHARD.] In January 1648-9 Ormonde sent Byron to Charles II with a copy of the treaty he had made with the Irish confederates in behalf of the royalists, and a pressing in- vitation to the prince to come to Ireland (CARTE, Ormonde, bk. v. § 98 ; CARTE, Orig. Letters, i. passim). He was now included by the houses among the seven persons who were to expect no pardon. Byron's after life was passed in exile. He returned to Paris to find himself supplanted in the confidence of his pupil, who arranged a visit to Brussels without his knowledge or the permission of the queen. At her request, nevertheless, Byron attended on the duke during that j ourney , and another to the Hague to see the Princess of Orange, as well as in James's first campaign under Turenne. Byron differed from Hyde, the king's oldest adviser, on such critical matters as the ac- ceptance by Charles of the invitation of the Scotch (1650). Byron wished the prince to accept it (CAKTE, Orig. Letters, i. 338). Hyde wrote, ' If Lord Byron has become a presby- terian, he will be sorry for it.' But Hyde did full justice to his opponent's fidelity, writing to Nicholas of Byron's death as ' an irreparable loss ' (23 Aug. 1652). Byron died childless, though twice married : (1) to Cecilia, daughter of the Earl of Dela- ware, and widow of Sir Francis Bindloss, knt. ; and (2) to Eleanor, daughter of Robert Needham, viscount Kilmurrey, Ireland, and widow of Peter Warburton of Arley, Che- shire. Byron's second wife was, according to Pepys (Diary, 26 April 1676), 'the king's seventeenth mistress abroad.' A portrait of Byron by Cornelius Jansen was in the Na- tional Portrait Exhibition of 1866 (No. 688). Byron's title was inherited by his brother Richard (1605-1679), whose exploits as go- vernor of Newark are recorded in Hutchin- son's ' Memoirs.' He held the office from the spring of 1643 till about January 1645. In September 1643 he surprised the town of Nottingham and held it for five days ; and on 27 Nov. 1643 surprised the committee of Leicestershire at Melton Mowbray (Mereu- rius Aulicus, p. 690). He resided in Eng- land during the protectorate, and in 1659 rose to support Sir George Booth. He died on 4 Oct. 1679, aged 74, having married (1) Elizabeth, daughter of George Rossel ; and (2) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Booth. Four other brothers served in the civil wars on the royalist side. William was drowned at sea. Robert commanded a regiment at Naseby, served in Ireland, and was for a time imprisoned for sharing in a royalist plot in Dublin (GILBERT, Contem- porary History, ii. 158-60) ; he was alive in 1664 (HTJTCHINSON, Memoirs, ii. 310). Gilbert was commander of Rhuddlan Castle, North Wales, in 1645 (SYMOIODS, Diary, p. 247) ; he was taken prisoner at Willoughby Field on 5 July 1648, and died on 16 March 1656. Philip was killed in defending York on 16 June 1644 ; a curious character of him is in Lloyd's ' Memoirs of Excellent Per- sonages ' (p. 489). Much of Byron's correspondence remains. It has no literary charm ; but it exhibits persistent cheerfulness in the face of gather- ing disaster, unwearied effort to conquer un- Byron 161 Byron toward circumstance with patience and con- trivance, and dogged pathetic loyalty. [Information kindly supplied by Mr. C. H. Firth of Oxford ; authorities as above ; Warbur- ton's Prince Rupert ; Clarendon State Papers ; Carte's Collection of Original Letters and Papers.] E. C. B. BYRON, JOHN (1723-1786), vice-ad- miral, second son of William, fourth lord Byron, was born on 8 Nov. 1723. The date of his entry into the navy has not been traced. In 1740 he was appointed as a midshipman to the Wager storeship, one of the squadron under Commodore Anson, and sailed from England in her. After rounding Cape Horn the Wager was lost, 14 May 1741, on the southern coast of Chili, a desolate and incle- ment country. The survivors from the wreck separated, Byron and some few others remain- ing with the captain. After undergoing the most dreadful hardships, they succeeded in reaching Valparaiso, whence, in December 1744, they were permitted to return to Europe by a French ship, which carried them to Brest. They arrived in England in February 1745-6. Many years after, in 1768, Byron published a ' Narrative, containing an ac- count of the great distresses suffered by himself and his companions on the coast of Patagonia.' It has often been republished, and supplied some hints for the shipwreck scene in ' Don Juan,' whose author compares the sufferings of his hero ' to those related in my grand-dad's " Narrative," ' though, in- deed, the fictitious sufferings of Juan were trifling in comparison with those actually recorded by John Byron. During his absence he had been promoted to be lieutenant ; immediately on his arrival he was made commander, and on 30 Dec. of the same year was made captain and ap- pointed to the Syren frigate. After the peace he commanded the St. Albans, one of the squadron on the coast of Guinea ; in 1753 he commanded the Augusta, guardship at Ply- mouth ; and in 1755 the Vanguard. In 1757 he commanded the America of 60 guns in the futile expedition against Rochefort ; he after- wards cruised with some success on the coast of France, and in the following year, still in the America, served in the fleet off Brest under Anson. In 1760 he was sent in command of the Fame and a small squadron to superin- tend the demolition of the fortifications of Louisbourg, and while the work was in pro- gress had the opportunity of destroying a quantity of French shipping and stores in the bay of Chaleur, including three small men-of-war. He returned to England in November, but continued in command of the VOL. VIII. Fame until the peace, being for the most part attached to the squadron before Brest. Early in 1764 he was appointed to the Dolphin, a small frigate which, with the Tamar, was ordered to be fitted for a voyage to the East Indies. The Dolphin was sheathed with copper, and her rudder had copper braces and pintles ; she was the first vessel in the English navy so fitted. Byron did not go on board her till 17 June. The Dolphin, with the Tamar in company, sailed from Plymouth on 2 July, when Byron hoisted a broad pennant, being appointed commander- in-chief of all his majesty's ships in the East Indies. At Rio they met Lord Olive, on his way out in the Kent, East Indiaman. Olive was anxious to take a passage in the Dolphin, as likely to get to India long before the In- diaman, but Byron managed to refuse him, possibly by secretly telling him the true state of the case ; for in fact his commission for the East Indies and the orders which had been publicly sent were all a blind, and the real destination of the two ships was for a voyage of discovery in the South seas. The jealousy of the Spaniards seemed to render this elaborate secrecy a necessary condition of success. No one on board the ships had a suspicion of what was before them till after they had stood much further to the south than a passage to the Cape seemed to require. The true object of the voyage was then divulged ; it was at the same time announced that the men were to have double pay, with such good effect that when shortly afterwards an opportunity occurred by a returning store- ship, only one man accepted the commodore's permission for any one that liked to go home. In passing through the Straits of Magellan they had frequent intercourse with the natives of Patagonia, and they have recorded, as simple matter of fact, that these people were of very remarkable size and stature. Modern travellers, having been unable to find these giants, have assumed that the former ac- counts were false, either by intention or by misconception, and have spoken, on the one hand, of Munchausen-like stories, and, on the other, of the deceptive appearance of long robes and of the mistakes that may arise from seeing men at a distance on horseback. In the case of the officers of the Dolphin — with which alone we are now concerned — this last explanation is impossible ; the statements are so explicit that they must be either true or wilfully false. The commo- dore, himself six feet high, either stood along- side of men who towered so far above him that he judged they could not be much less than seven feet, or he deliberately wrote a falsehood in his official journal, and his M Byron 162 Byron officers with one consent lied to the same effect (Byron's ' Journal ' in HAWZESWORTH'S Voyages, i. 28; A Voyage round the World in His Majesty's Ship the Dolphin ... by an Officer on board the said ship, pp. 45, 51 n). From the Straits of Magellan the Dolphin and Tamar proceeded westward across the Pacific, skirting the northern side of the Low Archipelago and discovering some few of the northernmost islands. It now seems almost wonderful how these ships could have sailed through this part of the ocean without making grander discoveries ; but they appear to have held a straight course westward, intent only on getting the voyage over. Not only the Low Archipelago but the Society Islands must have been discovered had the ships, on making the Islands of Disappointment, zig- zagged, or quartered over the ground, as ex- ploring ships ought to have done. And the necessary inference is that Byron was want- ing in the instinct and the hound-like per- severance which go to make up the great discoverer. Having passed these islands, the ships fell in with nothing new ; they seem indeed to have gone out of the way to avoid the possibility of doing so, and to have crossed the line solely to get into the track which Anson had described. Many of the seamen were down with scurvy, and Byron knew that the Centurion's men had found refresh- ment at Tinian ; so to Tinian he went, and, after staying there for a couple of months, pursued his way to Batavia, the Cape of Good Hope, and so home. The Tamar was sent to Antigua, her rudder having given way ; but the Dolphin arrived in the Downs on 9 May 1766, after a voyage of little more than twenty-two months. 'No navigator ever before encompassed the world in so short a time,' is Beatson's questionable com- mendation of what was primarily meant as a voyage of exploration (Nav. and Mil. Mem. vi. 458). In January 1769 Byron was appointed governor of Newfoundland, an office he held for the next three years. On 31 March 1775 he was advanced to be rear-admiral, and on 29 Jan. 1778 to be vice-admiral. A few months later he was appointed to the command of a squadron fitting out at Ply- mouth for the North American station, or nominally to intercept the Count d'Estaing, who, with twelve ships of the line, had sailed from Toulon on 13 April. The delays con- sequent on maladministration prevented By- ron sailing till 9 June, and even then his ships were wretchedly equipped and badly manned. The rigging was of second-hand or even twice-laid rope, and the ships' com- panies were largely made up of draughts from the gaols. Under these circumstances it is not surprising that the first bad weather should have scattered the ships and dismasted several, that gaol fever and scurvy should have raged among the crews, and that the com- ponents of the squadron should have singly reached the American coast in such a state that they must have fallen an easy prey to any enterprising enemy. Fortunately D'Es- taing retired from before Sandy Hook just in time to leave the passage open to the first of Byron's ships, on 30 July. Others arrived later. Byron himself, in the Princess Royal, made Halifax with difficulty, so did two others ; one got to Newfoundland, one was driven back to England, all were more or less shattered, and all more or less disabled by the sickness of their men. It was 26 Sept. before the squadron was collected at Sandy Hook, and it was not till 18 Oct. that it could put to sea to look for the enemy It was imme- diately overtaken by a tremendous storm, which reduced the ships to their former con- dition of helplessness. One was wrecked, one was driven off the coast and had to make for England, the others got to Rhode Island and there refitted ; but it was 13 Dec. before they were again ready for sea. The delay had permitted D'Estaing to appear in the West Indies with a strong force, and with the first news of Byron's approach he sheltered himself and his squadron under the guns of Fort Royal of Martinique. For several months the English, being in superior strength, kept the French shut up in Martinique. In June Byron went to St. Christopher's to see the trade safely ofi' for England, and D'Estaing, taking advantage of his absence, and having been reinforced by ten ships of the line, went south, and without difficulty, almost without opposition, made himself master of Grenada, brutally handing over the town to be pillaged (BAEROW, Life of Lord Macartney, i. 62). Byron had meanwhile returned to St. Lucia, and having learned that D'Estaing had gone to Grenada, at once followed to protect the town, which he had believed able to hold out for some time. He had no intelligence of D'Estaing having received a considerable re- inforcement, and took for granted that in point of numbers his fleet was the stronger. At daybreak on 6 July 1779 he was off Gre- nada with twenty-one sail of the line and a large number of transports carrying the soldiers designed to co-operate with Lord Macartney. As he advanced the French got under way and stood out, and Byron, under the idea that there were not more than six- teen of them, made the signal for a general chase, and to engage as they came up with the enemy ; nor did he make any alteration /] Byron 163 Byron in his orders when the French, having ex- tended in line of battle, could be seen to number twenty-five sail of the line instead of sixteen. The attack was thus made in a scrambling, disorderly manner, in which several of the leading ships, being com- paratively unsupported, were very roughly handled. The English afterwards succeeded in forming their line of battle parallel to the French, and for a short time the action be- came general ; but D'Estaing had no wish to fight it out. He had got Grenada, and the result of the first shock of the battle, by disabling several of the English ships, seemed sufficient to prevent any serious attempt at its recapture. So the French wore and stood back into the bay. That they had had the best of the fighting, so far as it went, was certain ; but their neglecting to push their advantage and their hasty withdrawal left them with no claim to victory. The solid gain, however, remained with them, for Byron found himself too weak to attempt to regain the island, and with the greater part of his shattered fleet went back to St. Christopher's. He was lying there, in Basseterre Roads, on 22 July, when D'Estaing made his appearance. The French fleet was more numerous by one- fourth than the English ; but D'Estaing having stood in within random gunshot, wore, stood out again, and disappeared. After this there seemed no immediate prospect of any further operations, and Byron, being in a weakly state of health, and suffering from ' a nervous fever,' availed himself of a provisional per- mission to return home, turning the command over to Rear-admiral Parker. He arrived in England on 10 Oct. 1779. Byron was beyond question a brave man, a good seaman, and an esteemed officer ; but nature had not given him the qualifica- tions necessary for a great discoverer, and the peculiar service in which so much of his time was passed gave him no experience in the con- duct of fleets. It is very doubtful whether he ever saw a fleet extended in line of battle before he saw the French fleet on the morning of 6 July 1779. Any knowledge which he may have had of naval tactics was purely theoretical, and when wanted in practice lost itself, giving place to the untrained com- bative instinct. That he was not thoroughly beaten at Grenada was due to the incapacity of his antagonist, and not to any skill on his part. It is said that, after the peace, he was offered the command in the Mediterranean, but declined it. He had thus no further employment, and died vice-admiral of the white on 10 April 1786. A fine portrait by Reynolds, painted in 1759, the property of William Byron, was exhibited at the Grrosvenor Gallery in the loan collection of Reynolds's works, 1883-4. He married in August 1748 Sophia, daugh- ter of John Trevannion of Carhays in Corn- wall, by whom he had two sons and seven daughters, three of whom died in infancy. Of the sons, the eldest, John, was father of Lord Byron the poet ; the second, George Anson, captain in the navy, while in com- mand of the Andromache frigate, had the honour of bringing to Sir George Rodney intelligence of the sailing of the French fleet from Martinique on 8 April 1782, and of thus contributing to the decisive victory off Dominica four days later. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 423 ; Ealfe's Nav. Biog. i. 60 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine Fran$aise pendant la Guerre de ITndependance Americaine.] J. K. L. BYRON, SIB THOMAS (d. 1644), com- mander of the Prince of Wales's regiment during the civil war, was fifth son of Sir John Byron of Newstead, Nottinghamshire, by Anne, daughter of Sir Richard Molineux of Sefton, Lancashire, and brother of John, first Lord Byron [q. v.] Clarendon, who characterises him as a 'very valuable and experienced officer,' states that the Prince of Wales's regiment, ' the titular command whereof was under the Earl of Cumberland,' was ' conducted and governed ' by him (His- £on/(1849), App. 2, n. 5). Wood mentions that a degree was conferred on him at Oxford in 1642, but ' of what faculty ' he ' knows not.' While in command of his regiment at the battle of Hopton Heath, near Stafford, 19 March 1642-3, he was so severely wounded by a shot in the thigh as to be compelled to leave the field (CLARENDON, History, vi. 281). ' Sir Thomas Byron, at the head of the prince's regiment, charging their foot, broke in among them, but they having some troops of horse near their foot fell upon him, and then he received his hurt, bleeding so that he was not able to stay on the field' (' The Battaile on Hopton Heath'). On 7 Dec. 1643 he was attacked in the street at Oxford by Captain Hurst of his own regiment, owing to a dispute about pay (DTJGDALE, Diary ; CARTE, Letters, i. 27, Trevor tells the story to Ormonde). Hurst was shot on 14 Dec. Byron died of the wound on 5 Feb. 1643-4 (DTJGDALE, Diary). He was buried on 9 Feb. 1643-4 in Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, ' on the left side of the grave of Wm. Lord Grandison in a little isle joyning on the south side of the choir ' (WooD, Fasti, ii. 42). By his wife Catherine, daughter of Henry Braine, he had two sons, who predeceased him. His wife was buried in Westminster Abbey on 11 Feb. 1675-6. M 2 Byrth 164 Bysshe [Thoroton's Nottinghamshire (1797), ii. 284 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. 1779, vii. 128-9 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 42 ; Foster's Peerage of the British Empire (1882), p. 106 ; information kindly supplied by Mr. C. H. Firth.] T. F. H. BYRTH, THOMAS, D.D. (1793-1849), scholar and divine, was the son of John Byrth, of Irish descent, who married Mary Hobling, a member of an old Cornish family. He was born at Plymouth Dock (now called Devonport) on 11 Sept. 1793, and received his early education in that town and at Launceston, under Richard Cope, LL.D. For five years (1809-14) he served his appren- ticeship to the Cookworthys, well-known chemists and druggists in the west of Eng- land, and during that period started, with other young men, the ' Plymouth Magazine,' which expired with its sixth number on 19 Nov. 1814. After this he passed some years as a schoolmaster, but in 1818 he matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford. Hitherto he had been in sympathy with the Society of Friends, but on 21 Oct. 1819 he was baptised into the church of England at St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth. He took his degrees of B.A. and M.A. in the spring of 1826, and was ordained to the curacy of Diptford, near Totnes, in April 1823, remain- ing there until 1825. After that he was at Oxford as a tutor, but this occupation ceased in 1827, when he became the incumbent of St. James, Latchford, near Warrington. In 1834 he was appointed to the more important and more lucrative rectory of Wallasey in Cheshire, where he died on Sunday night, 28 Oct. 1849, having preached two sermons that day. Dr. Byrth — he became B.D. on 17 Oct. 1839 and took his degree of D.D. two days later — was an evangelical in religion and a whig in politics. His scholarship was thorough, and he was possessed of poetic taste and antiquarian enthusiasm. He published many sermons and addresses, and was engaged in controversy with the Rev. J. H. Thorn on the Unitarian interpretation of the New Testa- ment. In 1848 he edited the sermons of the Rev. Thomas Tattershall, D.D., incumbent of St. Augustine's Church, Liverpool, and pre- fixed to them a memoir of the author. His own ' Remains,' with a memoir by the Rev. G. R. Moncreiff, were published in 1851, and a sermon on his death, preached by the Rev. John Tobin in St. John's Church, Liscard, on 4 Nov. 1849, was published in the same year. He married on 19 June 1827 Mary Kingdom, eldest daughter of Dr. Stewart, and after Byrth's death a sum of 4,000/. was collected for the widow and their seven children. She died 20 Feb. 1879, aged 80 The west window in the present Wallasey Church is filled with stained glass in memory of Byrth. [Memoir by Rev. G. E. Moncreiff; Gent. Mag. (March 1850), p. 324 ; Ormerod's Cheshire (new ed.), ii. 478.] W. P. C. BYSSHE, SIB EDWARD (1615 P- 1679), Garter king of arms, the eldest son of Edward Bysshe of Burstow, Surrey, a bar- rister of Lincoln's Inn, by Mary, daughter of John Tumor of Ham, in the parish of Bletchingley in the same county, was born at Smallfield, in the parish of Burstow, in or about 1615. His ancestors were lords ol the manors of Burstow and Home, and some of them owners also of the manor of Bysshe, or Bysshe Court, in Surrey. In 1633 he became a commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, but before he took a degree he en- tered Lincoln's Inn, and was called to the bar. He was elected M.P. for Bletchingley to the parliament which met at Westmin- ster on 3 Nov. 1640, and afterwards taking the covenant, he was about 1643 made Garter king of arms in the place of Sir John Borough, who had followed the king to Oxford. On 20 Oct. 1646 votes were passed in the House of Commons that Bysshe should be Garter king of arms, and likewise Clarenceux king of arms, that William Ryley should be Nor- roy king of arms, and that a committee should be appointed to regulate their fees (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, 229). In 1654 he was chosen burgess for Reigate, Surrey, to serve in ' the little parliament ' which met at Westminster on 3 Sept. 1654, and he was returned as member for Gatton in the same county to the parliament which assembled on 27 Jan. 1658-9. After the Restoration he was obliged to quit the office of Garter in favour of Sir Ed- ward Walker, but with difficulty he obtained a patent dated 10 March 1660-1 for the office of Clarenceux king of arms. The latter office was void by the lunacy of Sir William Le Neve, and was given to Bysshe in considera- tion of his having during the usurpation pre- served the library of the College of Arms. The appointment was made in spite of the remonstrances of Sir Edward Walker, who alleged that Bysshe had not only usurped, but maladministered the office of Garter, and that if he were created Clarenceux it would be in his power to confirm the grants of arms previously made by him (Addit. MS. 22883). He received the honour of knighthood on 20 April 1661 (P. LE NEVE, Pedigrees of the Knights, 135), and he was elected M.P. for Bletchingley to the parliament which met at Westminster on the 8th of the fol- Bysshe 165 Bythner lowing month. During that parliament, which lasted seventeen years, he is said to have become a pensioner, and to have re- ceived 1001. every session. Wood, who speaks very harshly of Bysshe, says that after obtain- ing his knighthood ' he did nothing but de- turpate, and so continued worse and worse till his death,' which occurred in the parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, on 15 Dec. 1679. He was obscurely buried late at night in the church of St. Olave, Jewry. He mar- ried Margaret, daughter of John Green of Boyshall, Essex, serjeant-at-law. She sur- vived him. He edited: 1. ' Nicolai Vptoni de Studio Militari Libri Quatuor. lohan. de Bado Aureo Tractatus de Armis. Henrici Spelmanni Aspilogia. Edoardus Bissseus e Codicibus MSS. primus public! juris fecit, notisque illustravit,' Lond. 1654, fol. Dedi- cated to John Selden. The notes, originally written in English by Bysshe, were trans- lated into Latin by David Whitford, an ejected student of Christ Church, Oxford. 2. ' Palladius, de Gentibus Indiae et Brag- manibus. S. Ambrosius, de Moribus Brach- manorum. Anonymus, de Bragmanibus,' Lond. 1665, 4to. In Greek and Latin. Dedi- cated to Lord-chancellor Clarendon. At one time he contemplated writing the ' Survey or Antiquities of the County of Surrey,' but the work never appeared. Even Wood is con- strained to admit that Bysshe was during the Commonwealth period a 'great encourager of learning and learned men,' and that^ he understood arms and armoury very well, though he ' could never endure to take pains in genealogies.' A modern and less preju- diced writer remarks that the praise of being a profound critic in the science of heraldry cannot justly be denied him. He is more learned and more perspicuous than his pre- decessors, and was the first who treated the subject as an antiquary and historian, en- deavouring to divest it of extraneous matter (DALLAWAY, Science of Heraldry in England, 342). [Berry's Sussex Genealogies, 199; Brayley's Surrey, iv. 295, 296 ; Publications of the Kar- leian Soc. viii. 135 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 292, ii. 285, 318, 319; Harl. MS. 813, art. 40; Addit. MSS. 22883, 26669,26758, f. 13 b- Lansd. MS. 255, ff. 55, 58 ; Moule's Bibl. Heraldica ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 612 ; Noble's College of Arms, 236, 239, 248, 260, 261, 264, 280; Lists of Members of Parliament (official return), i. 502, 510, 529 ; Surrey Archaeological Collections, iii. 381 ; Willis's Notitia Parliamentaria, iii. 236, 250, 266, 293; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 1218.] ' T. C. BYSSHE, EDWARD Q0. 1712), miscel- laneous writer, describes himself as 'gent. on the title-pages of his books. He probably belonged to the Surrey family of the name [see BYSSHE, SIB EDWARD], but all that is positively known about him is that he sought a livelihood as a literary hack in London. In 1702 appeared the book by which he is re- membered. Its title runs : ' The Art of Eng- lish Poetry : containing I. Rules for Making Verses. II. A Dictionary of Rhymes. III. A collection of the most Natural, Agreeable, and Noble Thoughts, viz. Allusions, Similes, Descriptions, and Characters of Persons and Things : that are to be found in the best English Poets.' Bysshe addresses his dedi- cation to ' Edmund Dunch, Esq., of Little Wittenham in Berkshire.' The first part of the volume is a business-like treatise on the laws of English prosody, with illustrations which prove Bysshe to have been an enthu- siastic admirer of Dryden. The work was extraordinarily popular ; a fifth edition was issued in 1714; a seventh, 'corrected and enlarged,' in 1724 ; an eighth is dated 1737. In 1714 the second and third parts were published separately under the title of ' The British Parnassus ; or a compleat Common Place-book of English Poetry ' (2 vols.), and this was reissued in 1718 with a new title- page ('The Art of English Poetry, vols. the iiid and ivth '). Thomas Hood the younger reprinted Bysshe's ' Rules ' as an appendix to his ' Practical Guide to English Versifi- cation ' in 1877. Bysshe also edited in 1712 Sir Richard Bulstrode's 'Letters,' with a biographical introduction and a dedication addressed to George, lord Cardigan. In the same year there appeared a translation by Bysshe of Xenophon's ' Memorabilia,' which was dedicated to Lord Ashburnham from ' London, 24 Nov. 1711,' and was reissued in 1758. [Bysshe's Works.] S. L. L. BYTHNER, VICTORINUS (1605 P- 1670 ?), Hebrew grammarian, was a native of Poland. He became a member of the university of Oxford about 1635, and lec- tured on the Hebrew language in the great refectory at Christ Church until the out- break of the civil war. When Charles I fixed the headquarters of his army at Oxford in 1643, Bythner removed to Cambridge. He afterwards lived in London, but in 1651 we find him again professor of Hebrew at Oxford. About 1664 he retired into Corn- wall, and there practised medicine. The date of his death is unknown. Bythner's grammatical works, though written in curi- ously faulty Latin, are models of lucid and compact arrangement, and continued long in use. His Hebrew grammar, published in Cabanel 166 Cabot 1638 under the title ' Lingua Eruditorum,' was several times reprinted. An edition of this work was published by Dr. Hessey in 1 853, accompanied by the author's ' Insti- tutio Chaldaica ' (first printed in 1650). Of Bythner's other writings, the most important is his ' Lyra Prophetica Davidis Regis ' (Lon- don, 1650), which is a grammatical analysis of every word in the Hebrew psalter. An English translation of this book, by T. Dee, was published in 1836, and a second edition of this translation appeared in 1847. [Wood's Athenae Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 675 ; MS. Egerton 1324, f. 106.] H. B. c CABANEL, RUDOLPH (1762-1839), architect, was born at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1762. He came to England early in life, and settled in London, where he was employed in the construction of several theatres. He designed the arrangements of the stage of old Drury Lane Theatre, the Royal Circus, afterwards called the Surrey Theatre, 1805 (burnt down 30-1 Jan. 1865), and the Co- bourg Theatre, 1818. He was the inventor of the roof known by his name, besides a number of machines, &c. He died in Mount Gardens, Lambeth, on 5 Feb. 1839. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gent. Mag. (1839), i. 329.] C. M. CABBELL, BENJAMIN BOND (1781- 1874), patron of art, fourth son of George Cabbell, apothecary, of 17 Wigmore Street, London, by Mary, daughter of Thomas Bliss, astronomer royal, was born in Vere Street, London, in 1781, educated at Westminster School, and matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, 19 June 1800, 'aged 17;' thence he migrated to Exeter College on 25 Feb. 1801, but left the university in 1803 without a degree. He was called to the bar, at the Middle Temple, 9 Feb. 1816, when he went the Western and Somerset circuits. In 1850 he became a bencher of his inn. On 11 Aug. 1846 he entered parliament, in the conserva- tive interest, as member for St. Albans, and in the following year, on 11 July, was re- turned for Boston, which he represented till 21 March 1857. He was a staunch sup- porter of protestant principles, and was in favour of very great alterations in the then existing poor laws ; he opposed the grant to Maynooth, and, according to Dod's 'Parlia- mentary Companion,' ' was anxious to pro- mote the improvement of the social, moral, and mental condition of the industrious classes.' Cabbell was elected a fellow of the Royal Society 19 Jan. 1837, was a magistrate for Nor- folk, Middlesex, and Westminster, and served as high sheriff for the first-named county in 1854. He was president of the City of Lon- don General Pension Society, a vice-president of the Royal Literary Fund, treasurer to the Lock Hospital, and sub-treasurer to the Infant Orphan Asylum. He was also a zealous and influential mason, being a trustee of the Royal Masonic Institution, and provincial and master of the freemasons of Norfolk. is country residence was at Cromer Hall, Norfolk, and to Cromer and its neighbour- hood he was a munificent benefactor, having defrayed the cost of building a lifeboat for the town, besides presenting a considerable piece of land for the purposes of a cemetery. He was widely known as an art patron. He became a member of the Artists' Benevo- lent Fund, 1824, aided in obtaining a charter of incorporation for the society in 1827, and contributed 20/. towards the preliminary expenses. He died at 39 Chapel Street, Marylebone Road, London, 9 Dec. 1874, in his 94th year. [Solicitor's Journal, 19 Dec. 1874, p. 128 ; Law Times, 19 Dec. 1874, p. 124 ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845, pp. 358, 365, with portrait ; Times, 11 Dec. 1874, p. 10.] G. C. B. CABOT, SEBASTIAN (1474-1557), cos- mographer and cartographer, was the second son of John Cabot, a Venetian pilot, who afterwards settled in Bristol as a merchant, probably as early as 1472, and who, after having made discoveries on the east coast of North America, assisted by his sons Sebastian, Lewes, and Sancto, is supposed to have died in Bristol about 1498. Sebastian Cabot has recently been described as the ' Sphinx of North American history for over three hundred years ' (WiNSOR, iii. 32). A confusion between himself and his father on the part of many of his recent bio- graphers has been the main cause of their perplexity. This error can be avoided by a cautious use of the materials found in the pages of Peter Martyr (Anglerius), Ramusio, Eden, and Hakluyt, checked by comparisons with the letters patent granted by Henry VH to the elder Cabot and his sons, 1496-8. Recent writers have injudiciously rejected the old tradition that referred Sebastian Cabot's birthplace to Bristol in favour of a Cabot 167 Cabot comparatively new but suspicious story which removes it to Venice. One of the dreams of Sebastian's life, inherited from his father was the finding of ' a new passage ' to Cathay or Tanais, perhaps Tainsu, by the north o: north-east (WEISE, p. 193). At the age o forty-eight years or thereabout, having re- ceived no encouragement in Spain, Sebastian endeavoured to secure the attention of Gaspar Contarini, the Venetian ambassador, whom he met at Valladolid in 1522, in order that the scheme should be brought before the council of ten in Venice. If we are to be- lieve the ambassador, Cabot at a secret in- terview by night endeavoured to gain his ear by saying, ' Signer ambassator, per dirve i] tuto io naqui a Venetia, ma sum nutrito in In- gelterra ' (HARRISSE, p. 348). Assuming Con- tarini's report to be correct, Cabot's motive for ingratiating himself is so obvious that the interview must be regarded as a mere display of diplomatic finesse. Although negotiations were reopened as late as 12 Sept. 1551, Cabot never ventured to Venice in the interval of twenty-nine years to substantiate his claims as a citizen or his statements. In short, it is now shown and admitted by his latest biographer * that all the alleged facts were used as a pretext and a blind was on both sides avowed' (WrxsOR, iii. 31). The old tradition is in favour of Bristol, which Cabot had no motive for claiming falsely. Eden, the old friend of Cabot, while translating fol. 404 of vol. i. of G. B. Ramusio's < II Navigatione ' of 1550 for his own ' Decades ' in 1555, two years before Cabot's death, went out of his way to refute a similar story to Contarini's which he found in his text. In a marginal note Eden writes : ' Sebastian Cabot tould methathewas borne in Bry stowe, and that at iiii. yeare owld he was carried with his father to Venice, and so returned agayne into England with his father after certayne yeares, wherby he was thought to have bin born in Venice ' (fol. 255). There are two interesting accounts of Sebas- tian Cabot's early years which read as follows : 1. ' Sebastian Cabote, a Venetian borne, whom beingyet but in maner an infante,his parentes caryed with them into England, havying occasion to resort thither for trade of mar- chandies, as is the maner of the Venetians too leave no parte of the worlde vnsearched to obteyne richesse ' (PETER MARTYR (ANGLE- RITJS), 3 Dec. bk. vi. Eden's trans, fol. 118). 2. ' When my father departed from Venice many yeares since to dwell in Englande to follow the trade of marchaundies, he took me with him to the citie of London whyle I was very yong, yet having neverthelesse sum knowledge of letters of humanitie and of the sphere' (RAMtrsio, Eden's trans, fol. 255) A glance at the movements of John Cabot in Spain and Italy after 1476 serves to show that these two accounts refer to the last journey of his parents (about 1493) from Venice to Bristol via London while Se- bastian was a minor in his eighteenth year (cf. Fox BOURNE, i. 28). Early in 1496 we find the name of Sebas- tian Cabot associated with those of his father and two brothers in the following petition to Henry VII : ' Please it your highness of your moste noble and haboundant Grace to grant unto John Cabotto, citezen of Venes, Lewes, Sebastyan, and Sancto, his sonneys, your gracious letteres patentes . . . according to the tenour hereafter ensuyng,' which was to commission them to sail for the discovery of islands, countries, &c., which were then unknown to all Christians. These letters patent were granted on 5 March 1496. With this commission John Cabot and his sons set sail from Bristol in the spring of the following year with two ships, one of which was named the Matthew, which re- sulted in the discovery of the new-found lands of Cape Breton Island and Nova Scotia on St. John's day 1497. On 3 Feb. 1498 letters patent were granted, in the name of John Cabot only, for a second expedition to the field of his first discoveries ; the fleet of five ships set sail early in the summer and was expected to return towards Septem- ber. According to Raimondo di Soncino, who wrote on 18 Dec. 1497, these discoveries were recorded by John Cabot on a map, and also on a globe, which are now lost (WEISE, p. 192). Nothing is known of the termination of this second voyage, and from this period the history of John Cabot ceases. It is much to be feared, from the am- biguous and often contradictory accounts of the voyages of 1497 to 1499 in contemporary chronicles, that nearly if not all the dis- coveries that are usually assigned to Sebas- tian Cabot are really those of his father. According to Stow (p. 862) Sebastian (?) Dabot ' made a voyage with two ships in the 14th yeare of Henry VII,' or 1499. If this s the voyage referred to by Peter Martyr ^EDEN, p. 119), Lopez de Gomara (ib, 318), and Galvano, he, or more probably his father, must have sailed along the coast of Labrador almost up to latitude 60° north and have re- urned along the coast of Baccalos, or New- bundland, thence almost out of sight of and down to latitude 30°, whence he steered or England. The descriptions of the regions sxplored apply to no portion of the United States, but only to the coasts of Cape Breton sland and Nova Scotia, as laid down upon Cabot 168 Cabot the famous map of 1544 noticed below (cf. WEISE, p. 202). Of the nature of these discoveries nothing is known. There were other expeditions to Newfoundland set forth by the Bristol merchants Nicholas Thorn the elder and Eliot, assisted by Portuguese, from 1501 to 1505, but there is no evidence that Sebastian Cabot was in any way connected with them ; on the contrary, according to a contemporary manuscript hitherto unnoticed by Cabot's biographers, ' Sebastyan . . . was never in that land [i.e. Newfoundland] him- self, and made report of many things only as he heard his father and other men speke in times past ' (HERBERT, i. 411). We hear nothing more of him for the next dozen years, during which period he was doubtless well employed in the study of the accounts of the discoveries of Columbus and his fol- lowers. His fame as a cartographer had already attracted the notice of Henry VIII, for we read in the king's exchequer accounts in May 1512: 'Paid Sebastian Tabot (sic Cabot), making of a carde of Gascoigne and Guyon (Guienne), 20s.' (Brit. Mm. AM. MS. 21481). Feeling, however, dissatisfied at the want of encouragement from the king, at the instance of Lord Willoughby he went to Spain in the following autumn, and en^ tered the service of King Ferdinand the Catholic as cartographer, and a member of the council of the New Indies, with the rank of captain, at a yearly salary of 50,000 mara- vedis. He was ordered to remain in Seville in readiness for any work that might be assigned to him. Before the close of the year he married Catalina Medrano, evidently a Spaniard (NAVARRETE, ii. 698). On 18 Nov. 1515 Cabot figures as one of the cosmogra- phers who met to define the rights of the Spanish crown to the Moluccas (ib. iii. 319). About this period he was directed to prepare for a voyage of discovery towards the north- west. According to Peter Martyr, 'this voyage ' was ' appointed to bee begunne in March in the yeare next followynge, being the yeare of Chryst, 1516' (EDEN, p. 119). But this and other projects were frustrated by the death of Ferdinand on 23 Jan. pre- vious, and by the jealous conduct of Cardinal Ximenes as regent, which led to Cabot's re- turn to England towards the end of the year (Fox BOTTRKE, i. 42). This brings us to the well-known story of the disputed voyage of Cabot with Sir Thomas Perte about the year 1517. The sole authority for this voyage is Eden, in his 'Treatyse of Newe India. In the dedication he writes : ' Kyng Henry the VTII about the same yere of his raygne, furnished and sent forth certen shippes under the gouernance of Sebastian Cabot, yet living (1553), and one Syr Thomas Perte, whose faynt heart was the cause that that viage took none iffect.' Hakluyt in 1589, in his eagerness to :onfirm Eden's story, had the misfortune, through a printer's error in ' Ramusio ' (iii. 204), to associate it with an incident in a voyage now known to be that of John Rut (Rotz ?), correctly recorded in Oviedo's earlier work of 1535 (cap. xiii. fol. 161) under its true date of 1527. Hence the confusion, which has led not only to the rejection of Eden's story, but also of Cabot's own statement that he was in England in 1517 or thereabouts. In Contarini's despatch quoted above, Cabot, on the Christmas eve of 1522, is reported to have said, ' Now it so happened that when in England some three years ago, unless I err, Cardinal Wolsey offered me high terms if I would sail with an armada of his on a voy- age of discovery; the vessels were almost ready, and they had got together 30,000 ducats for their outfit.' Observing that he could not do so without the emperor's leave, he adds : ' I wrote to the emperor by no means to give me leave to serve the King of England . . . and that on the contrary he should recall me forthwith ' (Miscell. Philo- -biblon Soc. ii. 15). Although Cabot may have exaggerated the purport of a chance conversation with Wolsey, there can be no reasonable doubt that he was in England probably tiU the close of 1519. That he knew Perte is also probable, as the latter was of an old Bristol family (cf. Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 29866). A careful review of all the known facts relating to this much-dis- puted voyage serves to show that it is highly probable that Henry VIII, through Wolsey, took advantage of Cabot's temporary stay in England at this period to request him to organise a small ^pedition, which ' tooke none effect,' or perhaps did not even leave our shores, either through the timidity or jealousy of Perte, who at this period was a yeoman of the crown and overseer of ballast- ing ships in the Thames (BREWER, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 110, and NORDEN, p. 39). A second visit by Cabot, and a second failure of a voy- age in 1519,as suggested by Harrisse (p. 116), evidently refer to the same story. On 6 May 1519 Cabot was appointed pilot-major to Charles V when he returned to Spain. From this period up to the time of his interview with Contarini in 1522 he appears to have been employed in making researches in refe- rence to the variation of the needle first ob- served by Columbus. In the spring of 1524 he attended the conference of Bada^os as an expert on behalf of the emperor, which ter- minated in assigning the Moluccas to Spain, Cabot 169 Cabot and Brazil to Portugal. In April 1526 he was appointed to the command of an expe- dition to Brazil. He visited the river and adjoining district of La Plata, and founded a fort at San Salvador, spending nearly four years in attempting to lay the foundations of the Spanish conquest of South America. The attempt was such a failure, that on his return to Spain in August 1530 he was im- prisoned for nearly a year, and afterwards condemned by the council of the Indies to two years' banishment to Oran in Africa for mismanagement and excesses committed during the course of the expedition. He, however, returned to Seville in June 1533, and was soon reinstated in his former posi- tion. As remarked by Oviedo, Cabot was ' a good person, and skilful in his office of cosmography, and making a map of the whole world in plane or in a spherical form, but it is not the same thing to command and govern people as to point a quadrant or an astrolabe' (ii. 169). For the next eleven years his duties as examiner of pilots in the Contractation House at Seville were varied by several voyages too unimportant to dwell upon (EDEN, p. 256), and in compiling mate- rials for his famous mappemonde. The ori- ginal of this famous map was drawn on parchment, and illuminated with gold and colours. The last that was heard of the manuscript was the sale of it at the decease of Juan de Ovando, president of the Council of the Indies, in September 1575. Another draft of it was afterwards engraved, appar- ently in three different states ; the first in 1544 ; the second edition, dated 1549, and seen by Nicholas Chytraeus (Kochhoff) in 1566 ; a third one, ' cut by Clement Adams [q. v.], which in his day was to be seen in the privie gallery at Westminster, and in many other ancient merchants' houses.' Of these the only one preserved to us is the unique example which was discovered in Germany in 1844, and which is now so distin- guished an exhibit in the Galerie de G£ogra- phie of the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris. It is projected in piano on an ellipse with a longitudinal axis of 39 inches, and a parallel axis of 44 inches, engraved and coloured. It bears the following inscription : ' Sebas- tian Caboto capitan, y piloto mayor de la S.c.c. m. del Imperador don Carlos quinto . . . hizo esta figura extensa en piano, anno de . . . J.C. 1544.' There are legends on the map both in Latin and Spanish, the latter being corrupted at the hands of a Fleming. It was probably printed at Antwerp, the great centre of the production of geographi- cal works at this period. It embodies not only Cabot's discoveries in South America, and those of his father in North America, but also those of the Portuguese and Spaniards down to his day. It served as the model for all the general maps of the world afterwards published in Italy, and also for the well-known ' Typus orbis terrarum ' by Abraham Ortelius of Antwerp, so often reproduced by Hakluyt and others down to the end of the sixteenth century. Cabot's last official act as pilot-major to Charles V was the exercise of his censorship upon Pedro Medina's ' Arte de Nauegar,' Vallado- lid, 1544, fol. Shortly after the death of Henry VIII (28 Jan. 1547), Cabot received tempting offers from friends in England to transfer his ser- vices to the country of his birth. That no time was lost in accepting them is proved by the following minute of the privy council of Edward VI under date of 9 Oct. 1547 : < Mr. Peckham had warrant for 100 li for the transporting of one Shabot (sz'c), a pilot, to come out of Hispain to serve and inhabit in England.' According to Strype (n. i. 296), he once more settled in his native town, Bris- tol. In the following January he was awarded a pension of 166/. 13s. 4d. by the year during his life (RxMEE, xv. 181). No sooner had this news reached the ears of the Emperor Charles at Brussels, than he somewhat im- periously, through the English ambassador there, conveyed to the privy council in Eng- land his desire that ' Sebastian, grand pilot of the emperor's Indies, then in England, be sent over to Spain as a very necessary man for the emperor, whose servant he was, and had a pension of him ' (STETPE, loc. cit.) On 21 April 1550 the privy council in England replied, ' that as for Sebastian Cabot, he of himself refused to go either into Spain or to the emperor, and that he being of that mind, and the King of England's subject, no reason or equity would that he should be forced or compelled to go against his will ' (Harl. MS. 523, fol. 6). This application was renewed in the reign of Queen Mary on 9 Sept. 1553, but without result. Hakluyt records (iii. pref.) that King Edward, in addition to his pension, advanced him to be grand pilot of England. This, however, is an error, as no mention is made of it in either of the three patents relating to his pension. This hono- rary office was first created for Stephen Borough [q. v.] in 1563. Important work was soon found for Cabot, in addition to a general supervision of the maritime af- fairs of the country. He was called upon to settle the long growing disputes that had almost reached their height between the mer- chants of the steelyard, a colony of German traders of the Hanseatic League, and the mer- Cabot 170 Cabot chants of London, who for a long period had suffered from the monopolies exercised by the former. For his good offices on this occasion Cabot was awarded by the crown in March 1551 a further gratuity of 200/. (STRYPE, u. ii. 76). This brings us to the crowning work of Cabot's career. He was not the discoverer of North America — an honour never claimed for him by his contemporaries or the chronicles of the sixteenth century — but he was the first governor of the Merchant Adventurers, and founder of a new era in the history of com- merce and British merchant shipping. Hav- ing brought to so successful an issue the steelyard grievances, Cabot's further advice was sought by ' certain grave citizens of Lon- don ' for the removal of the great stagnation in trade resulting from the disturbed and warlike state of the continent. ' After much speech and conference together,' the mer- chants were induced by him to make an effort ' for the searche and discoverie of the northern part of the world by sea to open a way and passage to Cathay by the North-East.' Cabot's advice was adopted, and the Company of Merchant Adventurers was formed and in- corporated on 18 Dec. 1551, with Cabot as governor for life. In May 1553 a fleet of three vessels was prepared, and set forth under the supervision of Cabot, with Sir H. Willoughby for admiral, and R. Chancellor for chief pilot. The first results of this expedition were the accidental discovery of Russia by the latter in the following August, and the opening up five years later by Ant. Jenkinson of the first English trade across the Caspian Sea to Cen- tral Asia. Although Cabot's pension had been renewed to him by Queen Mary on 27 Nov. 1555, the tide in Cabot's affairs appears to have reached its height in the latest sketch of him afforded us in the account of the setting forth of the Searchthrift in the adventurers' third voyage to Russia in May 1556. Stephen Borough writes : ' The good old gentleman, Master Cabot, accompanied with divers gen- tlemen and gentlewomen,' went to Gravesend to inspect the ship previous to its departure. ' Master Cabot,' adds Borough, ' gave to the poor most liberal alms, wishing them to pray for the good fortune and prosperous success of the Searchthrift ; and then, a,t the sign of the Christopher, he and his friends ban- queted, and made me and them that were in the company great cheer; and, for very joy that he had to see the towardness of our in- tended discovery, he entered into the dance himself among the rest of the young and lusty company ; which being ended, he and his friends departed, most gently commend- ing us to the governance of Almighty God ' (HAKLTJYT, i. 274). Within a week of King Philip's entry into London on 27 May 1557, Cabot was called upon to resign his pension, only to be allowed to share it two days later with William Worthington, perhaps out of royal spite for withdrawing himself from the service of Spain. Concerning the date and place of Cabot's death we have no informa- tion, but there is evidence of a negative character from which it may safely be in- ferred that he was already dead soon after the middle of 1557. The only account of Cabot's death on record is by his friend Eden, who writes : ' Sebastian Cabot, on his death- bed, told me that he had the knowledge [of the art of finding longitude] by divine reve- lation, yet so that he myght not teach any man. But I think that the goode olde man, in that extreme age, somewhat doted, and had not yet, even in the article of death, vtterly shaken of (sic) all worldly vayne glorie ' (J. TAISNTERTJS, Book concerning Na- vigation. Translated by R. Eden, London, t n. d. — circa 1574). With the exception of the engraved map of 1544 and its facsimile, natural size, executed by M. Jomard, no literary relics of Cabot are extant. All that Bristol has to show as a relic is what is known as the Dun Cow, the rib of a cow whale preserved in the western entrance of St. Mary Redclifie Church, supposed to have been placed there in 1497 as a trophy of Cabot's discovery of Newfoundland (ARROW- SMITH, pp. 100, 255). A street near the church is still known as Cathay. There was formerly • a portrait of Cabot in the time of James I in the king's private gallery at Whitehall. This, or another copy of it, was discovered in Scot- land in 1792 by Mr. C. J. Harford of Bristol, who purchased it some years later. It was afterwards purchased by Mr. R. Biddle, the author of the memoir of Cabot, but was de- stroyed by fire with his mansion at Pitts- burg in 1845. It bore the following inscrip- tion : ' Effigies Sebastiani Caboti filii Johanis Caboti Veneti, militis aurati primi invetoris Terrse Novse sub Henrico VII, Anglise Rege.' An engraving of it was made for Seyers's ' Memoirs ' (ii. 208). Cabot is here repre- sented with a pair of compasses and a globe, dressed in his fur robe and gold chain, be- lieved to be his official dress as governor of the Merchant Adventurers. To this day, in the Saba della Scudo in the ducal palace (Venice), there is a full-length portrait of Sebastian Cabot, copied (in the year 1763) apparently from a picture attributed to Hol- bein. It bears an additional inscription as follows : ' Henricus VII Anglise Rex Joannem Cabotam et Sebastianum Filium . . . Hac spe amissa eo tamen navigatore Terra nova Caddick 171 Cade detecta et Florida promontorium ' (Philo- biblon Soc. Miscell. ii. 25). [Arber's First Three English Books on Ame- rica, 1885; Arrowsmith and Spear's Dictionary of Bristol, 1884; Biddle's Memoir of Sebastian Cabot, 1831 ; Bourne's English Seamen under the Tudors, 1868; Brewer's Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, 1870; Eden's Treatyse of Newe India, 1553; Eden's Decades of the Newe Worlde, 1555 (see also Taisnier infra); Hakluyt's Voyages and Navigations, 159